of_o worldliness_n christ_n do_v once_o and_o again_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o worldâ—_n 2_o king_n â—_o 26_o be_v it_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v mâ—ny_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o vine-yard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o miscarry_n by_o worldly_a practice_n and_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v so_o much_o of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o worldly_a greatness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v your_o condition_n you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n david_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o not_o at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39.12_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o my_o father_n be_v we_o never_o read_v that_o abraham_n make_v any_o purchase_n but_o of_o a_o gâ—ave_n cain_n build_v a_o city_n we_o aâ—e_v go_v hence_o to_o morrow_n and_o who_o will_v hang_v a_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n 2._o we_o be_v call_v to_o better_a thing_n 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o chaâ—ged_v every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o for_o prince_n to_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o nasty_a ditch_n be_v heir_n to_o a_o crown_n you_o show_v yourselves_o hereby_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n 3._o take_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o mill-wheel_n turn_v round_o all_o day_n but_o at_o night_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o at_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o at_o our_o birth_n a_o man_n wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o his_o work_n do_v your_o iniquity_n will_v find_v you_o out_o you_o do_v not_o come_v rich_a into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o die_v in_o our_o birth_n we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a cradle_n at_o death_n with_o a_o little_a grave_a but_o here_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v we_o 4._o consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o have_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n you_o be_v put_v to_o your_o choice_n who_o will_v lose_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o dunghill_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a design_n to_o think_v to_o reconcile_v christ_n and_o mammon_n 5._o thou_o be_v as_o thy_o love_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v this_o world_n thou_o be_v worldly_a if_o thou_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v godly_a a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o as_o his_o affection_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a opinion_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o have_v good_a affection_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o wax_v it_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n take_v a_o glass_n put_v it_o towards_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n put_v it_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n tree_n meadow_n fruit_n thou_o receive_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o object_n to_o which_o thou_o apply_v thy_o heart_n earthly_a thing_n or_o heavenly_a but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o but_o to_o have_v a_o worldly_a spirit_n 1._o be_v not_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n when_o thou_o want_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o over-careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o cark_n imply_v not_o only_a distrust_n but_o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n and_o both_o imply_v worldliness_n distrust_n and_o fear_v luke_n 12.22_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o i_o be_o sure_a discontent_n do_v be_v content_v with_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o we_o god_n will_v never_o deny_v they_o to_o we_o never_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o conâ—emn_v they_o saint_n be_v never_o more_o illustrious_a than_o when_o they_o have_v least_o of_o the_o world_n the_o less_o splendour_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a be_v they_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o worldly_a glory_n their_o grace_n will_v not_o appear_v with_o such_o advantage_n 2._o be_v not_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_n immoderate_a delight_n and_o pride_n in_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v vain_a nor_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v snare_n nor_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o better_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n by_o the_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n we_o may_v accept_v the_o allowance_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v not_o have_v wealth_n but_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o it_o nor_o the_o injoiment_n but_o trust_v in_o it_o that_o be_v condemn_v psal._n 62.11_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o you_o heart_n upon_o they_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o but_o divert_v your_o heart_n draw_v it_o off_o into_o another_o country_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o vers._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n get_v a_o bank_n in_o heaven_n make_v a_o advantage_n of_o it_o for_o religion_n to_o confirm_v your_o title_n to_o heaven_n by_o more_o evidence_n our_o wealth_n follow_v we_o not_o into_o another_o world_n but_o our_o work_n do_v a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o money_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o to_o assure_v his_o title_n to_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n 3._o be_v not_o deject_v and_o over-sorrowful_a when_o thou_o lose_v they_o thou_o be_v but_o deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n a_o charge_n and_o a_o snare_n riches_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o thou_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o give_v a_o account_n 2._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o denote_v the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o respect_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o their_o number_n and_o faction_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o world_n tale_n and_o count_n 1._o observe_v it_o be_v â—n_o hard_a thing_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n and_o disrespect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o partly_o because_o every_o one_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v some_o interest_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o we_o miss_v our_o aim_n sorrow_n be_v obstinate_a suffering_n harsh_a and_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o admire_v thing_n below_o and_o have_v too_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o use_v this_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o some_o grasp_v the_o world_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n other_o be_v apt_a to_o envy_v at_o they_o when_o they_o see_v other_o have_v all_o and_o themselves_o poor_a man_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v 1._o let_v they_o alone_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o good_a thing_n if_o they_o grow_v fat_a upon_o common_a mercy_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pine_v and_o murmur_n you_o have_v not_o such_o large_a estate_n costly_a furniture_n fine_a clothes_n but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n it_o be_v enough_o let_v the_o world_n foundling_n be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n you_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n full_a breast_n to_o suck_v on_o pure_a consolation_n when_o a_o river_n be_v trouble_v the_o mud_n will_v come_v on_o top_n in_o trouble_n sin_n will_v be_v uppermost_a you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n 2._o remember_v by_o who_o providence_n it_o fall_v out_o
you_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o perform_v service_n acceptable_o to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v entertain_v as_o you_o ought_v your_o heavenly_a king_n who_o come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o continual_a abode_n and_o residence_n in_o your_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a._n abasement_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o abide_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o account_n all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n page_n 55_o action_n all_o action_n and_o employment_n have_v their_o temptation_n page_n 215_o affliction_n why_o they_o befall_v god_n people_n page_n 132_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o affliction_n page_n 344_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 7_o ambassador_n minister_n christ_n ambassador_n and_o why_o page_n 280_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 127_o anoint_v who_o be_v anoint_v page_n 44_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v imply_v page_n 44_o to_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v page_n 45_o antiscripturist_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n page_n 237_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o page_n 254_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n how_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v page_n 271_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v page_n 306_o ascension_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 61_o the_o history_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o time_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o whence_o page_n 121_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 122_o christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o conqueror_n page_n 122_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o christ_n welcome_a of_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 123_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o a_o token_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_n 124_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n page_n 124_o comfort_n to_o believer_n from_o hence_o page_n 126_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ._n page_n 125_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 267_o b._n believer_n their_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n page_n 108_o comfort_n to_o believer_n page_n 295_o believe_v vid._n faith_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n page_n 296_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_a or_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n page_n 172_o blessing_n christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o body_n all_o the_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o body_n page_n 335_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n page_n 336_o c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 274_o extraordinary_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 271_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o page_n 271_o ordinary_a inward_a what_o page_n 272_o outward_a what_o page_n 272_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 272_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o call_n can_v be_v have_v page_n 278_o how_o to_o make_v out_o our_o call_v to_o the_o people_n page_n 276_o call_v civil_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o what_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 54_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o appoint_v man_n calling_n page_n 54_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o call_v page_n 276_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_v page_n 54_o every_o call_v have_v its_o snare_n page_n 215_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n page_n 171_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o page_n 173_o carelessness_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a person_n or_o the_o open_o vicious_a page_n 229_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o page_n 135_o censure_n the_o whole_a body_n not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o page_n 180_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n page_n 78_o and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n page_n 350_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v christ_n concern_v the_o elect._n page_n 77_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n vid._n covenant_n of_o redemption_n page_n 77_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n page_n 134_o christ_n be_v loyal_a faithful_a tender_a of_o his_o charge_n page_n 171_o child_n of_o god_n their_o privilege_n page_n 125_o believer_n child_n of_o christ_n family_n page_n 74_o 157_o christ_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n anoint_v page_n 42_o true_a god_n page_n 17_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 40_o send_v by_o the_o father_n vid._n send_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 98_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 259_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 288_o tender_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o truth_n page_n 18_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a in_o his_o people_n page_n 96_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o father_n page_z 80_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n vid._n gentleness_n of_o christ._n page_n 80_o all_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o comfort_n page_n 125_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 387_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 389_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n vid._n union_n page_n 311_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n page_n 330_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o page_n 332_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n page_n 331_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o page_n 333_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 89_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n page_n 90_o church_n visible_a in_o it_o always_o some_o mixture_n page_n 179_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n page_n 179_o 316._o claim_v false_a claim_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n disprove_v page_n 108_o comfort_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v page_n 125_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 110_o of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o believer_n page_n 110_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 110_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 79_o 159_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o especial_o page_n 79_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o page_n ibid._n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o body_n to_o christ._n page_n 80_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 310_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a and_o habitual_a or_o solemn_a and_o special_a page_n 358_o difference_n between_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 326_o communion_n between_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 336_o company_n christ_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n page_n 355_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 356_o condition_n every_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v its_o snare_n page_n 214_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 4_o confirmation_n of_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n right_o page_n 274_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 324_o conscience_n what_o keep_v it_o quiet_a without_o christ._n page_n 297_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n disprove_v page_n 127_o contentment_n none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n page_n 334_o continuance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 210_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v vid._n desire_v of_o death_n page_n 211_o why_o god_n people_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n page_n 211_o conversation_n worldly_a vid._n worldly_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n page_n 320_o a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 311_o 318_o what_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o lose_a world_n of_o viz._n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n page_n 312_o 313._o the_o fruit_n and_o
please_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v your_o great_a enemy_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o enemy_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o place_n where_o all_o our_o enemy_n appear_v a_o breast_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n if_o there_o be_v never_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o example_n to_o follow_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v matth._n 15.19_o murder_n adultery_n theft_n blasphemy_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o reckon_v up_o murder_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n other_o enemy_n will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n without_o our_o own_o flesh_n corruption_n may_v be_v irritate_v by_o god_n law_n rom._n 7.9_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o encourage_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n and_o the_o evil_a conversation_n of_o other_o isa._n 6.6_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o but_o only_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n no_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n jam._n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v in_o vain_a do_v temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o make_v answer_n and_o admit_v they_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o what_o be_v without_o as_o balaam_n by_o all_o his_o curse_n and_o charm_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o israelite_n till_o he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n and_o by_o whoredom_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n within_o we_o which_o make_v we_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n and_o do_v we_o mischief_n upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n distract_v we_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o abate_v our_o fervor_n that_o make_v we_o idle_a in_o our_o calling_n that_o tempt_v to_o sensuality_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n when_o we_o be_v repair_v nature_n and_o turn_v our_o table_n into_o a_o snare_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v rather_o oppress_v than_o refresh_v for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v we_o forget_v our_o great_a end_n and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n 2._o the_o more_o you_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v your_o enemy_n and_o the_o more_o your_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o still_o you_o grow_v more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o unapt_a for_o any_o spiritual_a use_n by_o use_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o do_v increase_v its_o desire_n and_o know_v not_o at_o length_n how_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o displease_v it_o by_o be_v make_v a_o wanton_a it_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a the_o more_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o inordinate_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o crave_v at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o you_o must_v hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o it_o at_o first_o through_o too_o much_o indulgence_n the_o reins_o be_v loosen_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v hearten_v and_o our_o liberty_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o lose_v solomon_n be_v fearful_o corrupt_v when_o he_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n eccles._n 2.10_o this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o lawless_a excess_n and_o to_o fall_v so_o foul_o as_o he_o do_v if_o you_o give_v corrupt_a nature_n its_o full_a scope_n and_o use_v pleasure_n with_o too_o free_a a_o licence_n the_o heart_n be_v insensible_o corrupt_v and_o our_o very_a disease_n and_o distemper_n become_v our_o necessity_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 24.21_o he_o that_o delicate_o bring_v up_o a_o servant_n shall_v have_v he_o become_v a_o son_n at_o length_n he_o will_v no_o more_o know_v his_o condition_n but_o grow_v bold_a and_o troublesome_a we_o be_v all_o the_o worse_o for_o licence_n therefore_o unless_o natural_a desire_n feel_v fetter_n and_o prudent_a restraint_n they_o grow_v unruly_a therefore_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o grow_v masterly_a it_o be_v good_a to_o bridle_v it_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o nothing_o bring_v a_o great_a snare_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o distemper_n be_v more_o root_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o vassalage_n and_o bondage_n and_o can_v help_v it_o 3._o the_o engagement_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n to_o abhor_v carnal_a live_n by_o their_o solemn_a baptismal_a vow_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o ourselves_o even_o to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n col._n 3.3_o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n all_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n king_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n noble_n and_o base_a for_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o can_v presume_v of_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o duty_n or_o hope_v for_o a_o dispensation_n we_o be_v all_o debtor_n and_o this_o duty_n take_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o all_o then_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o to_o use_v all_o christ_n heal_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v then_o we_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o enemy_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o kill_v they_o or_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o it_o be_v our_o great_a fault_n that_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o solemn_a vow_n no_o soon_o sure_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o dispute_v it_o now_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o live_v in_o lasciviousnesi_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n but_o set_v about_o the_o work_n and_o undertake_v the_o battle_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n your_o first_o enemy_n be_v the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o for_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o we_o till_o death_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o infancy_n into_o youth_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o under_o this_o obligation_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o no_o more_o who_o be_v first_o good_a and_o afterward_o bad_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n another_o there_o be_v who_o be_v hever_o bad_a but_o always_o good_a and_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n our_o lord_n bless_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o prove_v good_a that_o be_v not_o sometime_o bad_a the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v true_a here_o first_o we_o put_v off_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n before_o we_o be_v renew_v the_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o baptismal_a engagement_n though_o christ_n supply_v the_o grace_n 4._o the_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n engage_v he_o not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v mention_v two_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n or_o as_o they_o be_v racer_n and_o wrestler_n first_o sometime_o it_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n who_o have_v no_o continue_a abode_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v travel_v into_o another_o country_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o where_o even_o this_o body_n of_o we_o will_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o for_o you_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o christian_a hope_n nothing_o so_o unsuitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o canaan_n as_o to_o hanker_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o breed_v such_o a_o unreadiness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o these_o vain_a
deep_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o take_v up_o some_o light_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o be_v deep_o overcome_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n who_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o wondeful_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n now_o these_o thorough-christians_a who_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n in_o conflict_n as_o believer_n in_o triumph_n and_o whereas_o other_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n with_o much_o labour_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n they_o keep_v up_o a_o continual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o find_v little_a or_o no_o trouble_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lust_n be_v more_o mortify_v and_o satan_n be_v discourage_v and_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o large_a experience_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o receive_v 1._o use_v be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v discourage_v by_o small_a temptation_n that_o can_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n jer._n 12.5_o the_o small_a thing_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o darken_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian._n turn_v he_o to_o what_o condition_n you_o will_v raise_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o down_o kill_v he_o or_o spare_v his_o life_n you_o can_v harm_v he_o enrich_v he_o or_o beggar_v he_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n devil_n or_o man_n cross_n and_o contrary_a wind_n blow_v he_o to_o heaven_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o here_o death_n life_n height_n depth_n if_o god_n have_v good_a to_o do_v by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v preserve_v he_o if_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o will_v take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n all_o do_v better_a his_o heart_n or_o hasten_v his_o glory_n 3._o what_o a_o advantage_n those_o christian_n have_v above_o other_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o love_n god_n and_o count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o take_v either_o first_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o love_v god_n love_n god_n once_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o nothing_o will_v be_v grievous_a not_o command_n grievous_a nor_o trial_n grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o lover_n mite_n be_v better_a take_v than_o the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o enforce_a service_n if_o you_o love_v he_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o love_v you_o john_n 14.21_o second_o they_o count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o then_o under_o the_o sore_a temptation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n love_v they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n from_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o he_o visit_v they_o with_o scourge_n other_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o without_o this_o but_o this_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n psal._n 106.7_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o unchangeable_a love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o by_o faith_n to_o put_v our_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o there_o alone_o we_o be_v safe_a against_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o psal._n 37.3_o 4._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v it_o be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n or_o careless_a negligence_n but_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v his_o way_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o event_n we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o willingness_n fidelity_n and_o sufficiency_n his_o office_n show_v his_o willingness_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o save_v soul_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o neglect_v luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o covenant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a his_o nature_n or_o his_o divine_a power_n show_v his_o sufficiency_n he_o be_v god_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o he_o be_v with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o 2._o the_o next_o great_a duty_n be_v love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o must_v not_o intermit_v our_o own_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n judas_n 21._o john_n 2.27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o then_o present_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 15.5_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o break_v be_v on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n on_o christ_n part_n now_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n possess_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o must_v believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v of_o it_o often_o not_o by_o light_a thought_n but_o let_v it_o be_v radicate_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o forecast_v all_o visible_a danger_n and_o not_o fix_v too_o peremptory_o on_o temporal_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o vicissitude_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o all_o be_v order_v for_o good_a to_o a_o christian._n let_v we_o not_o too_o peremptory_o fix_v on_o life_n or_o death_n height_n or_o depth_n but_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v every_o condition_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n sometime_o in_o credit_n and_o sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o in_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o in_o health_n sometime_o rich_a and_o sometime_o poor_a there_o need_v wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n 3._o let_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n confirm_v against_o these_o temptation_n that_o may_v assault_v our_o confidence_n life_n death_n if_o god_n prolong_v life_n there_o be_v occasion_n for_o service_n if_o death_n come_v that_o be_v our_o comfort_n rev._n 14.8_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 1.20_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o better_a death_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o join_v we_o to_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o lay_v up_o this_o comfort_n against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n that_o cause_v a_o near_a conjunction_n then_o angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v under_o christ_n col._n 1.16_o you_o be_v never_o in_o satan_n hand_n but_o satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n then_o for_o principality_n and_o power_n no_o potentate_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o be_v it_o not_o give_v thou_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n promise_v matth_n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o be_v present_a be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o good_a thing_n be_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o evil_a fit_n we_o for_o a_o happy_a estate_n but_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v matth._n 6.34_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o then_o height_n depth_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o know_v
crown_v now_o under_o his_o trial_n than_o he_o have_v his_o recompense_n he_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4thly_a from_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o that_o better_a life_n for_o here_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o show_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v compare_v the_o emptiness_n of_o thing_n below_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thing_n above_o the_o baseness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o exchange_n only_o they_o reserve_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a a_o christian_a live_v and_o die_v at_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o he_o have_v resign_v himself_o to_o he_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n if_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v necessary_a to_o thy_o people_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a well_o then_o you_o see_v how_o these_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n but_o desire_v glory_n not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v they_o submit_v to_o death_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o jacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n &_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o 3d._a point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o other_o world_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n swallow_v up_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o fire_n swallow_v up_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o no_o but_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o as_o darkness_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o light_n or_o as_o perfection_n swallow_v up_o imperfection_n or_o as_o the_o rude_a draught_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o picture_n as_o childhood_n by_o manhood_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o perfective_a alteration_n be_v there_o of_o our_o state_n 2_o to_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n there_o you_o live_v and_o never_o die_v you_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v with_o any_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o change_n the_o soul_n shall_v no_o more_o slit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n its_o self_n shall_v remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o way_n out_o of_o our_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o none_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v find_v in_o again_o but_o in_o our_o eternal_a paradise_n there_o be_v away_o in_o but_o no_o way_n out_o again_o luc._n 16.26_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v upon_o supposal_n they_o will_v they_o can_v god_n grant_n will_v never_o be_v reverse_v 2_o this_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n always_o spend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o we_o ever_o love_v he_o and_o be_v ever_o belove_v by_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o not_o a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n absent_a from_o god_n praise_v and_o laud_v he_o for_o evermore_o 3_o this_o life_n be_v a_o glorious_a life_n the_o sight_n be_v glorious_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o company_n be_v glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n glorious_a phil._n 3.21_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n without_o any_o vain_a thought_n or_o distraction_n or_o worldly_a encumbrance_n or_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh._n 4thly_a it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25.21_o and_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poor_a empty_a thing_n sudden_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n but_o these_o remain_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v full_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v continual_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v none_o of_o sorrow_n 5thly_a it_o be_v a_o most-ho_o pure_a and_o perfect_a life_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v separate_v and_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v firm_o establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n never_o to_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n again_o well_o then_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n hence_o 1._o that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v he_o be_v not_o extinguish_v he_o be_v but_o unclothe_v and_o his_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dissolution_n not_o a_o destruction_n a_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o while_n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v a_o journey_n to_o a_o better_a world_n call_v also_o a_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sleep_n your_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.10_o while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v god_n christ_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o your_o dust_n and_o must_v see_v it_o forth_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n a_o christian_a can_v see_v life_n in_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v wait_v for_o eternity_n when_o they_o be_v cry_v out_o oh_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o it_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a mortality_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o all_o sublunary_a comfort_n and_o the_o present_a life_n be_v of_o little_a value_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o eternity_n because_o we_o must_v soon_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o sorrow_n any_o more_o no_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v shall_v come_v near_o we_o all_o good_a shall_v abound_v there_o the_o light_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n shall_v shine_v upon_o we_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n shall_v ever_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n these_o thing_n we_o believe_v now_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v whole_o unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n do_v main_o concern_v the_o body_n that_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o man_n can_v be_v complete_o happy_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v not_o constitute_v humane_a nature_n or_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v man_n the_o body_n do_v essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v live_v apart_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v apart_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o
to_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o obligation_n in_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o employ_v the_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o have_v upon_o this_o encouragement_n undertake_v its_o death_n and_o in_o part_n already_o begin_v it_o 2._o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o then_o bear_v or_o yet_o in_o be_v answer_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sustain_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o head_n or_o common_a person_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n but_o in_o we_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o believer_n be_v crucify_v in_o he_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n represent_v by_o he_o as_o a_o knight_n or_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n serve_v for_o his_o whole_a borough_n and_o country_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o common_a person_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o we_o in_o grace_n what_o adam_n be_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n or_o sin_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o â—4_n the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o second_o common_a person_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o second_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o we_o stand_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n adam_n act_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o effect_n we_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o so_o christ_n act_n be_v in_o effect_n we_o in_o christ_n we_o all_o die_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o adam_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v his_o body_n in_o paradise_n we_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n with_o his_o eye_n gather_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n eat_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v ruâ—ned_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o and_o actual_o consent_v to_o his_o sin_n so_o in_o christ_n representation_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o believer_n be_v concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v by_o and_o actual_o present_a and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o â—ead_a that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n 2._o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n i_o say_v in_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o destroy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o undergo_n and_o a_o undertake_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o second_o adam_n so_o also_o of_o a_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n now_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n mutual_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o first_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o we_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o engagement_n be_v in_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o body_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o no_o long_o serve_v sin_n assoon_o as_o we_o consent_v to_o this_o stipulation_n this_o take_v effect_n on_o god_n part_n christ_n undertake_v to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o and_o of_o death_n to_o our_o old_a man_n titus_n 3.5_o more_o particular_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o the_o holy-ghost_n when_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n put_v into_o it_o a_o principle_n and_o seed_n of_o enmity_n against_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o as_o that_o be_v cherish_v &_o obey_v sin_n be_v resist_v and_o mortify_v and_o he_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o it_o may_v prevail_v against_o the_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o undertake_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o arnal_a distemper_n but_o also_o shall_v use_v all_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o the_o prevent_n weaken_v or_o subdue_a it_o christ_n act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v oblige_v all_o the_o party_n interest_v he_o purchase_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n of_o watch_v strive_v humiliation_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v occasion_n wean_a the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n and_o fuel_n of_o sin_n that_o keep_v it_o alive_a 3._o our_o consent_n to_o this_o engagement_n be_v actual_o give_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n 1._o it_o be_v actual_o give_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v rom._n 6.13_o as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n we_o then_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o work_v and_o first_o as_o to_o do_v his_o work_n so_o to_o war_n in_o his_o warfare_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n till_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n but_o then_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n and_o as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o that_o this_o be_v solemn_o do_v or_o employ_v in_o baptism_n for_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n bind_v ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o great_a architect_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a bait_n and_o snare_n the_o flesh_n as_o the_o rebel_a principle_n our_o baptism_n be_v certain_o a_o avow_a death_n to_o sin_n it_o imply_v a_o renunciation_n by_o way_n of_o vow_n for_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o very_a wash_n imply_v it_o wash_v be_v a_o purify_n and_o after_o purify_n we_o must_v not_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n we_o promise_v to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a sin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v our_o first_o engraft_v and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n if_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v main_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o heb._n 9.26_o now_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o man_n may_v resume_v and_o take_v they_o up_o again_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n 3_o how_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n ans._n 1._o by_o consent_v to_o christ_n engagement_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n we_o promise_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a to_o â—in_v by_o our_o own_o vow_n and_o obligation_n and_o according_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a
and_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o reception_n and_o that_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o still_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v some_o to_o raise_v a_o cry_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 1.24_o i_o cry_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o isa._n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v cry_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n our_o work_n be_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o joyful_a receive_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n nor_o deal_v sleepy_o it_o be_v a_o convince_a powerful_a word_n that_o be_v a_o cry_n and_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o cry_n if_o this_o word_n be_v not_o entertain_v he_o have_v his_o rod_n psal._n 2.5_o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n so_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v it_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rough_a teacher_n the_o word_n cry_v and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o rod_n cry_v we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o excitation_n to_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o heartless_a pray_v and_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a thought_n that_o we_o may_v think_v more_o serious_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o general_a cry_n for_o rouse_a and_o raise_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n speak_v of_o in_o many_o place_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v â—orth_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n the_o mean_v employ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o angel_n mat._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v christ_n that_o have_v a_o forerunner_n at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v also_o at_o his_o second_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o audible_a trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.20_o this_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o christ_n come_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n tarry_v sometime_o when_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o joh._n 11.6_o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o he_o abide_v still_o two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a let_v there_o be_v no_o misconstruction_n it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o love_n nor_o want_v of_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o stink_v he_o may_v delay_v our_o help_n till_o a_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a to_o come_v late_o be_v many_o time_n the_o best_a time_n god_n keep_v back_o his_o best_a blessing_n for_o a_o while_n and_o detain_v they_o long_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o therefore_o wait_v his_o leisure_n expectation_n be_v tedious_a and_o reckon_v every_o minute_n strong_a desire_n be_v importunate_a and_o usual_o we_o go_v by_o a_o ill_a count_n not_o by_o eternity_n but_o time_n the_o time_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o leave_v to_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n but_o his_o wise_a order_n the_o dyal_n sometime_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v our_o time_n before_o god_n time_n we_o will_v make_v short_a work_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o our_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n in_o all_o such_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o fit_a time_n eccl._n 3.11_o it_o will_v not_o come_v one_o jot_n too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a but_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v 2._o god_n be_v very_o precise_a in_o keep_v his_o time_n exod._n 12.41_o 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o night_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o generation_n 3._o god_n stay_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o for_o he_o christ_n will_v come_v before_o we_o be_v ready_a the_o great_a let_v of_o mercy_n be_v the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v 4._o every_o delay_n will_v bring_v some_o advantage_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o of_o ourselves_o and_o somewhat_o more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v discover_v some_o intervening_a experience_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v before_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v isa._n 40._o ult_n psal._n 138.39_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o christ_n raise_v the_o cry_n and_o giveth_z notice_n of_o great_a change_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o voice_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v take_v unprovided_a amos_n 4.12_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n when_o god_n threaten_v we_o have_v need_n make_v serious_a preparation_n how_o we_o shall_v prevent_v or_o bear_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n luk._n 14.31_o 32._o when_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o another_o king_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o comeeth_n against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n there_o need_v in_o such_o case_n serious_a preparation_n the_o work_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a when_o the_o storm_n be_v break_v out_o upon_o you_o ii_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o as_o to_o his_o come_n to_o we_o by_o death_n or_o rather_o our_o come_n to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v near_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v short_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o joy_n we_o be_v frail_a creature_n and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n death_n will_v summon_v we_o to_o appear_v be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o die_v you_o be_v speedy_o to_o come_v to_o your_o trial_n now_o be_v all_o thing_n ready_a 1._o be_v christ_n your_o bridegroom_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n strike_v between_o you_o and_o he_o as_o hosea_n 3.3_o by_o renounce_v all_o other_o husband_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 2._o be_v your_o lamp_n burn_v your_o grace_n keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o shine_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v you_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a readiness_n to_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o set_v sail_n into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cheerful_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o depart_v hence_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o have_v you_o oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n such_o a_o deep_a and_o powerful_a work_n as_o will_v keep_v up_o this_o affection_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o you_o and_o abound_v in_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o other_o have_v not_o that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n face_n can_v you_o say_v as_o christ_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n
to_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o desirable_a as_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v they_o earnest_o desire_v more_o 5._o all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o none_o have_v any_o surplusage_n of_o grace_n or_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o little_a enough_o psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v o_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 6._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o growth_n and_o improvement_n less_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o to_o they_o to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v as_o they_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fundamental_a in_o se_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la god_n may_v accept_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o some_o but_o not_o in_o other_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o grace_n that_o rule_n luk._n 12.48_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n god_n may_v accept_v that_o from_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o our_o mean_n of_o growth_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o that_o ride_v on_o horseback_n than_o he_o that_o travel_v on_o foot_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a competency_n but_o labour_n for_o abundance_n 7._o the_o great_a grace_n have_v many_o time_n the_o great_a corruption_n and_o temptation_n to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n do_v not_o call_v every_o one_o to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o he_o call_v abraham_n but_o as_o jacob_n drive_v as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o do_v god_n proportion_n temptation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o every_o one_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v but_o enough_o for_o that_o condition_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v exercise_v and_o try_v he_o 8._o you_o may_v easy_o have_v too_o little_a you_o can_v have_v too_o much_o there_o be_v many_o come_v short_a none_o over_o you_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v too_o much_o faith_n too_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o internal_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la a_o man_n may_v spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o pray_v and_o hear_v when_o it_o incroach_v upon_o other_o duty_n but_o he_o can_v fear_v god_n too_o much_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n or_o love_n god_n too_o much_o many_o love_v he_o too_o little_a and_o therefore_o be_v keep_v so_o doubtful_a all_o their_o day_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o love_v god_n at_o all_o or_o no._n 9_o because_o of_o that_o conformity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o glorious_a head_n and_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v destinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o first-born_a rom._n 8.24_o chief_o in_o grace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n indeed_o this_o can_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o be_v till_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o the_o present_a sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o grace_n shall_v make_v some_o change_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7.26_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n as_o he_o joh._n 10.30_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v phil._n 3.21_o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n conform_v to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n as_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o it_o must_v be_v begin_v here_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o purify_n ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n 10._o because_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v in_o that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a profession_n it_o be_v not_o sleepy_a habit_n or_o a_o little_a grace_n but_o when_o grace_n have_v a_o deep_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o bring_v god_n into_o request_n and_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reproach_v as_o a_o low_a institution_n by_o carnal_a man_n but_o to_o the_o true_o wise_a no_o such_o excellent_a and_o noble_a spirit_n as_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o he_o 1_o use_v of_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o think_v we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v when_o we_o press_v man_n to_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n no_o wonder_n that_o every_o sleight_n thing_n seem_v enough_o so_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v more_o cautious_a their_o say_n be_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o christ_n when_o you_o think_v every_o sleight_n preparation_n enough_o for_o he_o what_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o you_o do_v so_o little_a in_o order_n to_o it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o call_v grace_n that_o you_o do_v so_o easy_o come_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o upon_o such_o cheap_a term_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o end_n or_o else_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o think_v so_o little_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n indeed_o a_o little_a in_o the_o world_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n if_o man_n have_v sober_a and_o moderate_a desire_n and_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o necessity_n by_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v estate_n enough_o for_o ten_o man_n yea_o twenty_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o best_a have_v scarce_o grace_n enough_o for_o one_o but_o alas_o how_o soon_o be_v man_n satisfy_v such_o be_v their_o indifferency_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n instead_o of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n a_o little_a or_o none_o content_v they_o here_o only_o they_o be_v for_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n all_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o easy_o pass_v over_o that_o seem_v to_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o they_o and_o luk._n 11.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o christ_n authority_n shall_v be_v urge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n can_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o easy_a term_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n a_o little_a time_n will_v determine_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o you_o you_o can_v do_v too_o much_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o what_o god_n bid_v you_o certain_o if_o you_o judge_v by_o that_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o try_v by_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o that_o be_v best_o be_v too_o bad_a and_o he_o that_o do_v most_o come_v unspeakable_o short_a of_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n complain_v of_o their_o naughty_a heart_n that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o will_v they_o then_o obtrude_v this_o sorry_a perfunctory_a obedience_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o gospel-law_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n now_o they_o may_v
be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
evil_n than_o of_o good_a when_o it_o be_v serious_a it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o be_v general_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o laziness_n and_o sleightness_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v what_o they_o say_v these_o be_v but_o sugar_a word_n in_o their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a they_o have_v other_o thought_n bondage_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o liberty_n fear_v than_o hope_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v under_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o beget_v fear_n and_o represent_v god_n as_o terrible_a yea_o it_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o entertain_v ill_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o guilty_a fear_n represent_v he_o as_o harsh_a and_o inexorable_a all_o their_o terror_n and_o trouble_n be_v raise_v by_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n grow_v the_o more_o uncomfortable_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o every_o heart_n that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n not_o only_a corruption_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o as_o their_o law-notion_n prevail_v so_o their_o slavish_a fear_n increase_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n apprehension_n prevail_v so_o their_o love_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o their_o comfortableness_n in_o religion_n therefore_o still_o the_o caution_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o diminish_n extenuate_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n to_o spy_v out_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o that_o thought_n will_v mighty_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n misery_n no_o rather_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v out_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a that_o lie_n at_o his_o foot_n however_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v digress_v into_o application_n while_o i_o be_o yet_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a consideration_n i_o will_v advise_v first_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o general_n man_n will_v consider_v how_o much_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n as_o from_o he_o mich._n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v you_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o that_o the_o trial_n send_v by_o he_o be_v not_o above_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o nor_o his_o punishment_n above_o deserve_n neh._n 11.9_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v nor_o inexorable_a upon_o our_o infirmity_n mal._n 3.17_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v constant_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o justification_n of_o god_n from_o our_o natural_a jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n that_o we_o have_v of_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n second_o i_o will_v advise_v poor_a tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v alarm_v by_o their_o own_o fear_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o that_o they_o will_v study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o sure_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o their_o name_n and_o poor_a disconsolate_a soul_n be_v bid_v isa._n 50.10_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o he_o proclaim_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n therefore_o take_v all_o his_o name_n and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o satan_n labour_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o half_n only_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o clothe_v with_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o contemptuous_a sinner_n he_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a though_o he_o wait_v long_o on_o they_o before_o he_o destroy_v they_o but_o the_o main_a of_o his_o name_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n take_v it_o as_o god_n proclaim_v it_o and_o see_v if_o you_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v treat_v with_o that_o he_o be_v great_a but_o yet_o good_a ready_a to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_n and_o misery_n christ_n have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o misericors_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la alterius_fw-la miseria_fw-la cordi_fw-la est_fw-la mercy_n have_v its_o name_n from_o misery_n and_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o lay_v another_o misery_n to_o heart_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o nor_o to_o add_v to_o it_o but_o to_o help_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v miserable_a and_o know_v it_o indeed_o his_o nature_n give_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o succour_v the_o miserable_a ay_o but_o say_v the_o convince_a soul_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o be_o gracious_a and_o grace_n do_v all_o free_o and_o from_o a_o self-inclination_n it_o give_v all_o the_o qualification_n he_o require_v but_o i_o have_v be_v long_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n why_o god_n tell_v you_o his_o name_n be_v long-suffering_a he_o that_o give_v not_o the_o angel_n one_o hour_n space_n for_o repentance_n have_v long_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o angel_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n i_o be_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n still_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o have_v abuse_v much_o mercy_n and_o can_v mercy_n pity_v i_o the_o lord_n tell_v you_o he_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o can_v forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o soon_o spend_v and_o exhaust_v no_o sin_n can_v exclude_v a_o willing_a soul_n mercy_n will_v pardon_v thy_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n if_o thou_o repente_v of_o it_o three_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o large_a heart_n towards_o god_n than_o other_o have_v and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n than_o other_o be_v which_o may_v breed_v bondage_n and_o uncomfortableness_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v that_o humility_n and_o meekness_n do_v still_o become_v they_o but_o not_o dejection_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v complain_v fearful_a and_o disconsolate_a we_o have_v not_o a_o hard_a master_n he_o have_v make_v joy_n a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o he_o give_v his_o son_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v with_o fail_n where_o there_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o god_n accept_v what_o we_o can_v through_o grace_n well_o and_o comfortable_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o speak_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n can_v put_v a_o finger_n on_o the_o scar._n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o ay_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o patience_n commend_v nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o serve_v cheerful_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v and_o assist_v we_o 1_o pet._n
danger_n they_o may_v pluck_v joint_n from_o joint_n but_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o soul_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o real_o implant_v into_o he_o 2._o observe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v sin_n and_o death_n be_v suit_v like_o work_n and_o wages_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a donative_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n work_v that_o need_n pardon_v can_v never_o deserve_v glory_n grace_n in_o we_o run_v as_o water_n in_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o child_n have_v more_o of_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o sanctification_n the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v both_o by_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n blood_n the_o second_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n which_o require_v a_o renounce_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o merit_n say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o salve_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o sore_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o god_n all_o justiciaries_n will_v do_v so_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n make_v we_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o deserve_v life_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n 2._o nor_o as_o die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o faith_n disclaim_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n learn_v then_o to_o admire_v grace_n with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n merit-monger_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n sure_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o work_v seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o or_o let_v they_o dispute_v thus_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n then_o optimum_fw-la est_fw-la inniti_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la 3._o observe_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v be_v not_o earthly_a riches_n worldly_a power_n transitory_a honour_n but_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o man_n luke_n 12.13_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o aliquem_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o furnish_v with_o great_a power_n fit_a to_o serve_v his_o carnal_a end_n such_o fleshly_a request_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect._n learn_v then_o how_o to_o frame_v your_o request_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 4._o observe_v from_o the_o expression_n eternal_a life_n our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o term_n frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o glorify_a estate_n now_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_o our_o bare_a subsistence_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a possession_n and_o heritage_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o all_o our_o comfort_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o life_n life_n be_v better_a than_o food_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n poison_n and_o cordial_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o dead_a man._n creature_n base_a if_o they_o have_v life_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v life_n all_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o life_n to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v job_n 2.7_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o james_n 4.14_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 2._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a not_o like_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n a_o little_a warm_a breath_n or_o warm_a smoke_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n our_o present_a life_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o quench_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruâ—â—ian_a and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n the_o tenure_n be_v for_o life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v think_v for_o heir_n we_o and_o our_o happiness_n shall_v always_o live_v together_o the_o blossom_n of_o paradise_n be_v for_o ever_o fresh_a and_o green_a therefore_o if_o we_o love_v life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v never_o spend_v and_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v this_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v till_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n eccles._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o long_a date_n of_o day_n without_o misery_n and_o without_o weariness_n eternity_n be_v every_o day_n more_o lovely_a well_o might_n david_n say_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n man_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o god_n life_n never_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o 3._o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n lay_v of_o a_o life_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v extinguish_v but_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n
your_o birth_n and_o education_n if_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o heathen_n you_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o their_o darkness_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19.10_o second_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v not_o wander_v and_o digress_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o that_o he_o be_v send_v second_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n three_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o a_o anoint_a saviour_n first_o that_o he_o be_v send_v i_o in_o part_n open_v this_o in_o the_o explication_n now_o i_o shall_v open_v it_o more_o full_o it_o imply_v 1._o christ_n divine_a original_a he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o exist_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n to_o note_v his_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o be_v not_o only_a legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la from_o the_o side_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n so_o equal_v and_o dear_a friend_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n john_n 16.30_o not_o only_o to_o note_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o message_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n he_o come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o godhead_n no_o inferior_a mediator_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n such_o a_o errand_n require_v a_o god_n himself_o nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil._n sin_n have_v bind_v we_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v eternity_n but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o that_o come_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n both_o to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o his_o suffering_n have_v receive_v a_o value_n from_o his_o person_n to_o satisfy_v god_n offend_v there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n therefore_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o satisfaction_n must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o offence_n a_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n be_v not_o discharge_v by_o two_o or_o three_o brass_n farthing_n creature_n be_v finite_a their_o act_n be_v due_a and_o their_o suffering_n for_o one_o another_o if_o they_o have_v be_v allow_v will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o limit_a influence_n merit_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n no_o act_n of_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o engagement_n upon_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o the_o judge_n may_v accord_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o one_o man_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o another_o but_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o god_n a_o person_n must_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o so_o to_o satisfy_v we_o he_o have_v need_n be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o divine_a wrath_n that_o will_v undertake_v our_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o undergo_v it_o but_o to_o overcome_v it_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o have_v be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o work_n if_o our_o surety_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n and_o hold_v under_o wrath_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v act_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n resurrection_n be_v our_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o well_o then_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o able_a surety_n beside_o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v send_v to_o rescue_v we_o sin_n fetch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o subdue_v it_o not_o it_o will_v sink_v we_o into_o hell_n 2._o it_o imply_v his_o distinct_a subsistence_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinguish_v mark_v i_o say_v it_o imply_v distinction_n but_o not_o inferiority_n against_o the_o arrian_n person_n equal_a by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v send_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v among_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o may_v take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o without_o usurpation_n now_o this_o send_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o john_n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n partly_o because_o the_o father_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o take_v personal_o but_o essential_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o one_o in_o will_n their_o action_n be_v undivided_a partly_o because_o this_o peculiar_a personal_a operation_n be_v especial_o ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o accomplish_v it_o to_o god_n the_o son_n who_o take_v humane_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o to_o his_o own_o godhead_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o form_v and_o sanctify_a and_o furnish_v it_o with_o gift_n without_o measure_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v make_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o sensible_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n be_v send_v one_o of_o the_o person_n take_v flesh_n by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o whole_a godhead_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o this_o discover_v heb._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 3._o it_o imply_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n christ_n send_n do_v not_o imply_v change_n of_o place_n but_o assumption_n of_o another_o nature_n now_o this_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o nor_o can_v suffer_v justice_n require_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o can_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o duty_n or_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o gal._n 4.4_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o angel_n or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v nor_o in_o man_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o adam_n god_n may_v have_v make_v christ_n true_a man_n out_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n one_o that_o be_v of_o our_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o they_o that_o sin_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o partaker_n
unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n it_o have_v be_v much_o but_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n but_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n everlasting_a joy_n again_o many_o be_v call_v saviour_n either_o because_o of_o their_o subordinate_a subserviency_n to_o christ_n instrument_n in_o inward_a and_o outward_a salvation_n but_o these_o saviour_n need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a jesus_n who_o save_v as_o a_o author_n of_o grace_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n partly_o by_o merit_n partly_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o do_v on_o the_o cross._n both_o be_v necessary_a partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o enemy_n god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v disannul_v but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n assault_v we_o out_o of_o malice_n they_o make_v themselves_o our_o enemy_n the_o law_n and_o god_n be_v make_v enemy_n out_o of_o our_o rebellion_n therefore_o christ_n must_v satisfy_v as_o well_o as_o overcome_v to_o reconcile_v god_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n justice_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o law_n satisfaction_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o body_n must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o innocent_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a fight_n of_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v enemy_n out_o of_o malice_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o accuser_n by_o his_o merit_n when_o satan_n condemn_v christ_n be_v to_o intercede_v and_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n the_o plaster_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o temptation_n by_o his_o merit_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o accuser_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n partly_o because_o satan_n have_v a_o double_a power_n over_o a_o sinner_n legal_a and_o usurp_v legal_a as_o god_n executioner_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n justice_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n be_v to_o die_v to_o put_v satan_n out_o of_o office_n usurp_v as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n make_v he_o a_o executioner_n we_o a_o prince_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o christ_n rescue_v prisoner_n isa._n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o he_o will_v rescue_v and_o recover_v the_o elect_n when_o by_o their_o own_o default_n they_o put_v themselves_o in_o satan_n hand_n partly_o for_o our_o comfort_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o merit_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n he_o be_v to_o buy_v our_o peace_n grace_n comfort_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o well_o then_o own_z him_z as_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4.17_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o power_n 1._o rest_v upon_o his_o merit_n trouble_a conscience_n that_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o resolution_n be_v like_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v send_v out_o to_o help_v they_o think_v to_o swim_v to_o shore_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n you_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o yourselves_o your_o own_o jesus_n and_o your_o own_o christ._n god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v trust_v and_o christ_n say_v isa._n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o you_o will_v purchase_v your_o peace_n conquer_v your_o own_o enemy_n and_o then_o come_v to_o christ._n no_o money_n of_o you_o be_v currant_n in_o heaven_n the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o sell_v for_o any_o price_n but_o christ_n blood_n and_o christ_n obedience_n god_n say_v isa._n 55.1_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n let_v he_o come_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o sell_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o give_v to_o you_o he_o ask_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o acceptance_n will_v you_o take_v it_o they_o that_o refuse_v christ_n and_o refuse_v comfort_n till_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n they_o will_v wear_v their_o own_o garment_n spend_v their_o own_o money_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o more_o proud_a than_o when_o under_o a_o legal_a dejection_n we_o scorn_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n robe_n and_o be_v better_o content_v with_o our_o own_o spot_a garment_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n we_o prefer_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o our_o own_o before_o a_o velvet_n coat_n of_o another_o this_o be_v peevish_a pride_n 2._o wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o merit_n but_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o procure_v influence_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o in_o heaven_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o a_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o our_o free_a will_n the_o sacrifice_a part_n be_v end_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n we_o get_v the_o merit_n apply_v to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a we_o must_v come_v with_o supplication_n and_o present_a the_o case_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v present_v it_o to_o god_n our_o groan_n must_v answer_v to_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v supply_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o those_o that_o conscionable_o use_v prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n how_o foolish_a and_o despicable_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o rational_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o brutish_a bent_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o anoint_a saviour_n this_o fit_o follow_v the_o former_a jesus_n signify_v his_o divinity_n and_o christ_n his_o humanity_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v his_o person_n but_o his_o office_n john_n 1.41_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v this_o be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 45.8_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a so_o act_v 4.27_o against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o so_o act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n anoint_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o who_o be_v anoint_v among_o
send_v from_o christ_n sue_v for_o glory_n upon_o this_o argument_n i_o may_v note_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v promise_n god_n say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o plea_n and_o a_o challenge_n hypocrite_n challenge_v god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n believer_n humble_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o promise_n not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v need_v excitement_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n but_o we_o need_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n again_o because_o christ_n ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v give_v i_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o glory_n but_o i_o rather_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o mediatory_a or_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n in_o a_o mediatory_a sense_n so_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o vers._n 1._o now_o he_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o meaning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n by_o a_o moral_a accommodation_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a every_o christian_a shall_v say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v first_o and_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o mediatory_a sense_n the_o first_o phrase_n be_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o christ_n glorify_v god_n many_o way_n by_o his_o person_n as_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o by_o his_o life_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o vers._n 49._o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n by_o discover_v his_o mercy_n john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o his_o miracle_n then_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n glorify_v god_n mat._n 9.8_o mark_v 15.31_o at_o other_o miracle_n they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n mark_v 2.12_o so_o his_o passion_n exceed_o glorify_v god_n justice_n in_o his_o doctrine_n by_o discover_v his_o glorious_a essence_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n be_v much_o perfect_v and_o advance_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n doct._n that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o christ._n god_n be_v much_o glorify_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n his_o goodness_n in_o communicate_v be_v to_o all_o creature_n life_n and_o motion_n to_o some_o his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o various_a and_o so_o excellent_a in_o their_o general_a kind_n his_o power_n in_o educe_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o mother_n nothing_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o north_n but_o most_o in_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a work_n with_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n often_o vary_v the_o expression_n at_o first_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n than_o it_o be_v jer._n 16.14_o 15._o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n than_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.3_o in_o creation_n the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o other_o attribute_n in_o providence_n the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v but_o these_o in_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o raise_v degree_n in_o creation_n the_o object_n be_v pure_a nothing_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n sin_n hinder_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v not_o only_a goodness_n but_o mercy_n in_o creation_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o now_o we_o deserve_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n see_v in_o our_o redemption_n the_o quarrel_n take_v up_o between_o justice_n and_o mercy_n mercy_n will_v pity_v and_o justice_n can_v not_o spare_v in_o redemption_n there_o be_v more_o power_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n god_n justice_n oppose_v redemption_n christ_n must_v be_v send_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v to_o take_v away_o unbelief_n god_n make_v all_o with_o a_o word_n he_o save_v all_o with_o a_o plot_n of_o grace_n in_o creation_n man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o redemption_n god_n be_v make_v like_o man._n no_o deliverance_n like_o this_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o brick-kilns_a of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o creature_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o himself_o justice_n put_v in_o high_a demand_n against_o the_o compassion_n of_o mercy_n his_o own_o son_n must_v die_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n must_v be_v grieve_v in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o men._n instead_o of_o our_o own_o obedience_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n oh_o here_o be_v depth_n of_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n use_v god_n lose_v no_o honour_n by_o christ._n god_n have_v more_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v large_a demesne_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v upon_o all_o party_n be_v satisfy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a portion_n adam_n have_v paradise_n we_o have_v heaven_n god_n have_v more_o glory_n the_o creature_n be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o mercy_n power_n and_o wisdom_n innocence_n continue_v have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o gracious_a and_o free_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o benefit_n that_o work_v on_o gratitude_n so_o much_o as_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o it_o our_o heaven_n cost_v a_o great_a price_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n friend_n but_o those_o that_o be_v once_o his_o enemy_n on_o earth_n this_o phrase_n signify_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o increase_v god_n essential_a glory_n for_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o addition_n his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o only_o that_o christ_n manifest_v his_o glory_n more_o full_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o make_v man_n glorify_v god_n we_o have_v lesson_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o man_n be_v stupid_a thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v set_v his_o praise_n to_o a_o new_a tune_n god_n need_v we_o not_o and_o our_o respect_n be_v due_a and_o yet_o at_o what_o cost_n be_v god_n to_o purchase_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o creature_n blind_a and_o unthankful_a man_n to_o dethrone_v the_o great_a god_n and_o set_v up_o every_o paltry_a creature_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o give_v we_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v christ_n errand_n to_o glorify_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n christ_n work_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o redeem_v sinner_n and_o how_o can_v he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n see_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o redemption_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o offering_z up_o himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o undergo_v death_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o consent_n and_o full_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o cross_n just_a before_o his_o death_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v finish_v john_n 19.30_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o submission_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n of_o christ_n he_o never_o leave_v do_v of_o
his_o father_n work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o issue_n and_o period_n and_o do_v not_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n till_o our_o redemption_n be_v first_o finish_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n christ_n carry_v sinner_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o bargain_n john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o loath_a sinner_n than_o he_o love_v they_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o cross_n christ_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o part_n plead_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n you_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o salvation_n this_o way_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v christ_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o pardon_v they_o again_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v 1_o thess._n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o this_o smoke_a flax_n will_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n these_o infant-desires_a be_v bud_n of_o glory_n this_o decay_n of_o sin_n will_v come_v to_o a_o utter_a extinction_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n than_o he_o depart_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o be_v not_o half_o purchase_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n yet_o to_o do_v he_o will_v die_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o offer_v to_o make_v nor_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v he_o have_v not_o purchase_v a_o possible_a salvation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v other_o upon_o our_o score_n nor_o make_v purchase_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v popish_a satisfaction_n the_o loose_a possible_a pendulous_a salvation_n of_o arminian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v all_o finish_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n justice_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o all_o engagement_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o plead_v his_o right_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o avouch_v his_o work_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n this_o it_o be_v finish_v be_v like_o christ_n seal_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o grace_n now_o take_v it_o and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v what_o shall_v trouble_v the_o creature_n when_o christ_n have_v enter_v his_o plea_n father_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v christ_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o make_v our_o claim_n and_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n rom._n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o curse_n leave_v when_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v a_o dog_n shall_v not_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o you_o exod._n 11.7_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o wrath_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o the_o prison_n be_v break_v up_o the_o book_n cancel_v the_o bill_n nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n tâ—â—t_v it_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n again_o the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v you_o for_o your_o exercise_n but_o bear_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n you_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o accuser_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o mystery_n that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o serious_a thought_n and_o echo_v to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a grow_v faith_n till_o we_o break_v out_o into_o some_o triumph_n the_o child_n may_v now_o play_v upon_o the_o cokatrices_n hole_n i_o be_o much_o indebt_v to_o justice_n but_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh._n and_o now_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v god_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n give_v he_o his_o work_n augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n somewhat_o nice_o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr jussisti_fw-la sed_fw-la dedisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la commendatur_fw-la evidens_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la habuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o unigenito_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la if_o you_o allow_v this_o interpretation_n as_o certain_o this_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o than_o we_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o gift_n whatever_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o by_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n pleasure_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v god_n will_v make_v free_a grace_n appear_v in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o set_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o gracious_a election_n whatsoever_o honour_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o honour_n certain_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n if_o christ_n himself_o do_v if_o he_o account_v it_o a_o gift_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o work_v itself_o be_v a_o gift_n christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n which_o be_v sad_a work_n labour_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o suffer_v phil._n 1.23_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n we_o shall_v covet_v duty_n a_o honour_n and_o service_n a_o privilege_n hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la meae_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o give_v in_o charge_n thou_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o i_o of_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o work_n i_o have_v do_v the_o note_n from_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o work_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n psal._n 40.7.8_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v come_v under_o a_o law_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n take_v work_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n he_o speak_v of_o commandment_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o man_n benefit_n o_o admire_v the_o proceed_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o promise_n the_o transaction_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v into_o a_o foederal_n form_n and_o
content_n with_o it_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o scene_n and_o appoint_v which_o part_n to_o act_v we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o providence_n at_o what_o rate_n we_o will_v be_v maintain_v nor_o what_o we_o will_v do_v but_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o place_n if_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o call_v you_o can_v have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o please_v god_n christ_n will_v not_o intermeddle_v out_o of_o his_o call_v luke_n 12.14_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o vzzah_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n cost_v he_o dear_a if_o trouble_v arise_v we_o can_v suffer_v they_o comfortable_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n way_n most_o of_o our_o late_a mischief_n come_v from_o invade_v calling_n as_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o nature_n when_o element_n be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n god_n be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v in_o a_o low_o call_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o high_o poor_a servant_n may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2.10_o answ._n 2._o with_o patience_n digest_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o your_o call_v affliction_n attend_v every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o we_o must_v go_v through_o cheerful_o when_o in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n 4._o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v we_o must_v be_v work_v till_o god_n call_v we_o off_o by_o death_n or_o irresistible_a providence_n we_o must_v persist_v hold_v out_o in_o god_n way_n without_o defection_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n get_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v past_o such_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n with_o safety_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o stately_a fabric_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o o_o when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o may_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n after_o such_o a_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o enjoy_v our_o past_a life_n and_o yield_v up_o our_o spirit_n to_o god_n say_v lord_n i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o study_n to_o glorify_v thou_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n other_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o but_o you_o be_v resign_v ii_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a care_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o god_n do_v make_v the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v it_o alone_o to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o further_a relation_n to_o he_o but_o so_o guide_v it_o and_o govern_v it_o that_o as_o the_o first_o production_n and_o continue_a subsistence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n and_o tendency_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o circle_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v circular_a they_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v as_o river_n run_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v all_o that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v fall_v again_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o man_n especial_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n but_o man_n immediate_o creature_n be_v make_v immediate_o for_o we_o and_o submit_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o be_v create_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o from_o god_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o we_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o for_o he_o all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v god_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o you_o he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o right_n god_n scatter_v his_o benefit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o crop_n his_o glory_n be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o buy_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n our_o own_o we_o may_v use_v it_o for_o ourselves_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n luke_n 19.23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n what_o honour_n god_n have_v have_v by_o we_o in_o our_o relation_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n master_n of_o family_n servant_n husband_n wife_n parent_n child_n what_o honour_n by_o our_o estate_n relation_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v oblige_v so_o deep_o by_o precede_a benefit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n oh_o but_o much_o more_o when_o there_o will_v be_v so_o strict_a and_o severe_a a_o account_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o what_o we_o enjoy_v be_v not_o donum_fw-la a_o gift_n but_o talentum_fw-la a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o our_o master_n use._n beast_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o account_n because_o they_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v and_o be_v mere_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n they_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n passive_o but_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o therefore_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o god_n note_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o he_o note_v it_o joh._n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o our_o redeemer_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o behind_o our_o back_n and_o make_v a_o good_a report_n of_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o reward_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o poor_a servant_n mat._n 19.28_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o the_o end_n enoble_v a_o man_n and_o still_o the_o man_n be_v according_a to_o his_o end_n low_a spirit_n have_v low_a design_n and_o a_o base_a end_n be_v pursue_v by_o base_a action_n mat._n 6.22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n man_n be_v proper_o such_o as_o the_o end_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o he_o that_o pursue_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o earthly_a thing_n as_o his_o end_n be_v earthly_a he_o become_v himself_o earthly_a the_o more_o the_o soul_n direct_v itself_o to_o god_n the_o more_o godlike_a their_o inclination_n be_v above_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n the_o noble_a soul_n be_v for_o the_o noble_a object_n other_o do_v but_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o heaven_n wish_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o hell_n when_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o their_o life_n be_v
our_o sin_n this_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o constitute_v authorise_a mediator_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o the_o supreme_a author_n it_o be_v the_o father_n contrivance_n and_o motion_n to_o christ_n to_o regard_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n i_o see_v there_o be_v none_o fit_a to_o go_v between_o fall_v man_n and_o i_o son_n you_o shall_v take_v their_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o send_v christ_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sanctify_v he_o john_n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o consecrate_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a uses_n and_o purpose_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n nay_o to_o seal_v he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o give_v commission_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n confirm_v and_o allow_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o and_o vers._n 7._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n a_o draught_n and_o model_n of_o his_o design_n and_o then_o show_v it_o to_o christ._n 2._o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v eternal_o resident_a he_o assist_v christ_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n with_o power_n and_o mercy_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v show_v we_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n do_v arise_v psal._n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o beget_v he_o but_o to_o anoint_v he_o his_o compassionate_a spirit_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_o 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v he_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n so_o for_o power_n and_o strength_n john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o either_o not_o out_o of_o any_o weakness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o god_n and_o on_o the_o foederal_a agreement_n as_o mediator_n 3._o as_o supreme_a judge_n he_o appoint_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o make_v act_n 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n we_o must_v look_v to_o a_o high_a court_n from_o god_n providence_n to_o god_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o will_v have_v be_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v act_v 2.24_o a_o word_n take_v from_o alm_n to_o beggar_n we_o want_v a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o god_n give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n rom._n 4_o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n one_o that_o by_o his_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o father_n be_v to_o reward_v he_o for_o this_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o he_o ask_v leave_v to_o return_v to_o heaven_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v after_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n be_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o and_o leave_v from_o the_o father_n till_o the_o father_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o punishment_n our_o surety_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o honourable_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o by_o the_o judge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v abundant_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o creature_n heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o father_n heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o honour_v christ_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o again_o he_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o save_v sinner_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a co-operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n use_v 1_o comfort_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v not_o find_v out_o such_o a_o remedy_n god_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divine_a naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o depend_v on_o god_n appointment_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n only_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v exod._n 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blet_n not_o of_o my_o book_n these_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n act._n now_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n a_o faculty_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v a_o mediator_n authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o bless_a son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o 2_o epist._n john_n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o may_v urge_v it_o upon_o your_o fear_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o satan_n say_v or_o your_o own_o heart_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accept_v sinner_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o can_v condemn_v satan_n may_v say_v i_o can_v and_o conscience_n i_o can_v god_n who_o act_n be_v sovereign_a do_v acquit_v god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o john_n 14.31_o that_o the_o world_n may_v
subject_n against_o enemy_n that_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n by_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n by_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o constant_a revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v this_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n do_v so_o love_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o you_o see_v he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o apostâ—â—_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o be_v god_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la a_o apostle_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n and_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n and_o when_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n other_o teacher_n teach_v for_o hire_n but_o he_o buy_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o school_n and_o become_v a_o light_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o only_a thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o progeny_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v after_o sharp_a and_o sore_a sorrow_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o will_v be_v christ_n rejoice_v and_o crown_n to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o little_a one_o all_o bring_v together_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v the_o church_n bridegroom_n the_o epithalamium_n be_v in_o canticle_n and_o psal._n 45._o there_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v minister_n they_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n look_v as_o a_o father_n give_v she_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o church_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v yea_o '_o ere_o christ_n do_v obtain_v this_o honour_n he_o gain_v our_o consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o word_n hosea_n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o vers._n 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n first_o i_o will_v allure_v then_o betrothe_v as_o david_n after_o he_o have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n than_o the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o consent_n be_v incomplete_a then_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v she_o and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o to_o have_v odour_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esth._n 1.12_o 5._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n here_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n most_o prize_v next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o mystical_a union_n angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o we_o his_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o bride_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n nor_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o poor_a creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o count_v himself_o perfect_a without_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a christ_n till_o all_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a it_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o communion_n between_o we_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a passage_n of_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o donative_n and_o duty_n ii_o how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n 1._o by_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o
benefit_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o sanctify_a who_o have_v grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v in_o they_o and_o do_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o day_n 2._o the_o mean_n manner_n or_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v through_o the_o truth_n in_o truth_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n all_o which_o readins_n admit_v of_o a_o commodious_a explication_n 1._o as_o the_o mean_n through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n the_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v that_o which_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o manner_n in_o truth_n or_o true_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n ephes._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v sincere_a true_a and_o real_a 3._o the_o end_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o that_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o context_n seem_v to_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o christ_n do_v set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o open_v the_o text._n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o where_o first_o the_o agent_n i._n second_o the_o act_n sanctify_v three_o the_o object_n myself_o four_o the_o person_n concern_v for_o their_o sake_n first_o the_o agent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o he_o have_v the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.38_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o adorn_v it_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o his_o office_n and_o work_n and_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n concur_v to_o this_o work_n the_o father_n sanctify_v and_o set_v he_o apart_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o designation_n the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o condescension_n the_o spirit_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o operation_n furnish_v he_o with_o meet_a grace_n and_o endowment_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o singular_a person_n who_o shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o do_v show_v partly_o his_o original_a authority_n as_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o john_n 5.19_o partly_o his_o voluntary_a submission_n as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v the_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n qualify_v he_o with_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v christ_n consecrate_v himself_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n and_o do_v real_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o misery_n pain_n and_o shame_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o expiation_n the_o scripture_n often_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o work_n by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n when_o it_o be_v first_o propound_v to_o he_o in_o god_n decree_n heb._n 10.9_o then_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o before_o the_o time_n be_v come_v about_o when_o he_o shall_v assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o shall_v set_v afoot_a in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n when_o the_o incarnation_n be_v pass_v than_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n luke_o 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v so_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v luke_o 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o die_v that_o passover_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o agony_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o work_n his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o death_n show_v how_o willing_o he_o do_v undergo_v it_o john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o be_v his_o bitter_a work_n but_o that_o do_v not_o abate_v his_o love_n the_o heathen_n count_v it_o a_o lucky_a sacrifice_n that_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n without_o struggle_v and_o roar_v certain_o christ_n do_v meek_o suffer_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n a_o swine_n whyne_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a this_o be_v the_o emblem_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n meekness_n and_o patience_n salt_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n dance_v and_o leap_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n but_o oil_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o gentle_a flame_n so_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o with_o patience_n but_o delight_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o constraint_n but_o die_v by_o consent_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o now_o this_o endear_v our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o willing_o condescend_v to_o all_o that_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n that_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o offer_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o while_n without_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o but_o more_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o willingness_n to_o endure_v they_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o passion_n take_v they_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o temper_n never_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v because_o never_o such_o a_o man._n a_o blow_n on_o the_o head_n be_v soon_o feel_v because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n and_o so_o more_o sensible_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o blow_n and_o stripe_n as_o a_o nobleman_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o a_o more_o delicate_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o his_o body_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n laurence_n on_o the_o gridiron_n stephen_n when_o stone_v can_v not_o be_v so_o sensible_a as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n none_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v what_o he_o do_v christ_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o a_o particular_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o prize_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o
he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o love_v christ_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o complacency_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o obedience_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o god_n do_v therefore_o eternal_o love_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o manhood_n for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n love_v christ_n he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n choose_v christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n resolve_v to_o create_v man_n pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o with_o a_o changeable_a will_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o he_o resolve_v on_o the_o remedy_n christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o life_n again_o first_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o then_o we_o in_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v do_v he_o service_n but_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o prefer_v for_o his_o sake_n 3._o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v eternal_a also_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o how_o then_o be_v we_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o answ._n that_o show_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n not_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o unregenerate_a elect_n and_o child_n under_o wrath_n viz._n child_n of_o god_n under_o desertion_n it_o note_v not_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n but_o what_o we_o deserve_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n why_o we_o may_v look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n because_o of_o god_n eternal_a love_n so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n from_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o change_v purpose_n god_n love_n be_v not_o sickle_n and_o unconstant_a we_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o be_v speedy_o blast_v but_o certain_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n shall_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o that_o â—eeth_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o can_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o futurity_n and_o therefore_o upon_o new_a event_n change_v our_o mind_n whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n repent_v not_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n his_o ancient_a love_n continue_v still_o we_o have_v many_o backslide_n thought_n we_o think_v to_o love_n god_n but_o new_a temptation_n carry_v we_o away_o and_o so_o we_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a but_o god_n change_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2._o his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o man_n himself_o in_o and_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o and_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n purchase_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n regard_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v love_v but_o will_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a it_o can_v be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v holiness_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o so_o for_o christ_n love_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o turn_v a_o wheel_n round_o the_o wheel_n of_o necessity_n must_v run_v round_o if_o god_n love_v we_o eternal_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o of_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o use_v 2._o it_o command_v god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v eternal_a of_o a_o old_a stand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o time_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a love_n 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a as_o ancient_a as_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o think_v of_o we_o and_o love_v we_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prize_v a_o ancient_a friend_n the_o old_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v be_v god_n he_o love_v we_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a but_o before_o we_o be_v at_o all_o he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v he_o before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o many_o time_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o measure_v the_o sâ—ort_a scantling_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n show_v love_n to_o we_o we_o begin_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o more_o liberal_a we_o find_v god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a be_v we_o yet_o be_v repent_v not_o of_o his_o ancient_n love_n certain_o if_o god_n shall_v stay_v till_o he_o find_v cause_n of_o love_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v love_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o time_n we_o receive_v new_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n every_o day_n but_o all_o come_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a love_n in_o christ_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v new_a the_o love_n be_v ancient_a it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o trace_v god_n in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o love_n by_o what_o strange_a providence_n our_o parent_n come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o being_n how_o wonderful_o be_v we_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n how_o be_v we_o convert_v many_o time_n when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n everlasting_a love_n set_v itself_o a-work_o jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o what_o can_v move_v god_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n send_v affliction_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o
be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
renew_a one_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n purchase_v and_o buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o then_o proclaim_v and_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a slight_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ._n 5._o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n who_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n be_v more_o criminal_a and_o scandalous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o heathen_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n they_o never_o be_v call_v solemn_o to_o vow_v integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o a_o service_n due_a to_o that_o redeemer_n as_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n in_o baptism_n all_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o this_o some_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o disobey_v our_o master_n will_n heathen_n have_v no_o expectation_n of_o any_o gracious_a immortal_a reward_n fear_v no_o dreadful_a doom_n nor_o sentence_n after_o death_n we_o be_v hedge_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o left_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o most_o bless_a everlasting_a estate_n on_o the_o left_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o endless_a and_o never_o die_a death_n all_o which_o be_v include_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o so_o if_o all_o be_v not_o mockery_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 6._o a_o christian_n live_v in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o because_o we_o daily_a and_o hourly_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o against_o his_o holy_a will._n the_o rule_n for_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o personal_a injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v the_o opposition_n which_o the_o act_n include_v to_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v displease_v and_o wrong_v well_o then_o which_o be_v most_o displease_v to_o christ_n his_o die_a for_o sin_n or_o our_o live_n in_o sin_n sure_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n or_o love_n to_o we_o be_v very_o please_v to_o christ_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o than_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o the_o submission_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o jew_n act_n but_o this_o will_v not_o lessen_v the_o argument_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o jew_n act_n with_o our_o disobedience_n that_o be_v against_o his_o humane_a life_n this_o be_v against_o his_o office_n now_o as_o christ_n prefer_v his_o office_n above_o his_o humane_a and_o natural_a life_n so_o those_o that_o neglect_v his_o office_n or_o contradict_v his_o office_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o he_o than_o those_o who_o do_v wrong_v to_o his_o natural_a life_n therefore_o those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v more_o wrong_a to_o he_o than_o judas_n or_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n or_o any_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n mere_o as_o such_o they_o do_v wrong_v to_o christ_n indeed_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o abel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n and_o these_o personal_a wrong_n be_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o unto_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n more_o than_o as_o injury_n against_o a_o man_n but_o for_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o our_o crime_n be_v the_o more_o horrid_a because_o we_o build_v those_o thing_n again_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o so_o evacuate_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o make_v his_o office_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o thereby_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n as_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o merit_n and_o price_n by_o which_o grace_n sufficient_a be_v purchase_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v our_o old_a man_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_a 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v as_o christ_n spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v only_o but_o enable_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o faulty_a laziness_n and_o despondency_n if_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o affect_v our_o slavery_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n but_o of_o will_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n haman_n refeain_v himself_o hest._n 5.10_o moral_a instruction_n can_v reach_v the_o root_n of_o this_o woeful_a disease_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a our_o lust_n so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n example_n merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v the_o work_n use_v 2._o direction_n let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n a_o accurse_a death_n to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sparrow_n drop_v into_o run_a water_n leu._n 14.5_o 6._o this_o signify_v the_o cleanse_n of_o we_o sinner_n by_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o the_o live_a bird_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o drop_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sparrow_n into_o run_a water_n represent_v christ_n who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n 1_o joh._n 5.6_o blood_n note_v christ_n satisfaction_n run_v water_n the_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o live_a bird_n be_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o then_o to_o be_v let_v go_v in_o the_o open_a field_n up_o to_o heaven_n levit._n 14.8_o the_o escape_v of_o the_o bird_n note_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n his_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a field_n with_o bloody_a wing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n his_o intercession_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o god_n and_o herein_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n use_v 3_o caution_n let_v we_o not_o serve_v sin_n 1._o see_v you_o be_v dispossess_v of_o every_o evil_a habit_n and_o frame_n many_o profess_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n as_o israel_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n return_v in_o their_o heart_n wish_v themselves_o there_o again_o act_v 7.39_o the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o full_o dissolve_v so_o that_o though_o they_o forsake_v many_o sin_n yet_o not_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o keep_v some_o belove_a sin_n psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n herod_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n so_o they_o return_v like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n 2._o see_v you_o resist_v actual_a temptation_n god_n call_v to_o
for_o we_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n prepare_v this_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n train_v we_o up_o for_o it_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n state_v upon_o we_o it_o behove_v christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o acquire_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o everlasting_a merit_n call_v therefore_o v_o 12._o everlasting_a redemption_n 3._o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n both_o to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v the_o body_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v a_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o he_o once_o dwell_v rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v also_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 4._o the_o immutable_a covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o hope_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o this_o hope_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v as_o the_o prize_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o god_n offer_v and_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n this_o be_v ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o fear_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o life_n this_o consolation_n be_v secure_v by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o nature_n these_o can_v fail_v or_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n these_o give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v or_o receive_v the_o reward_n promise_v to_o we_o 5._o the_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o the_o mortify_a or_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o right_n and_o title_n now_o the_o christian_a faith_n propose_v and_o show_v much_o good_a to_o they_o as_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n we_o can_v upon_o other_o term_n expect_v everlasting_a blessedness_n from_o christ._n 3._o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v 1._o it_o strengthen_v our_o reason_n and_o help_v it_o to_o maintain_v its_o authority_n and_o government_n against_o sense_n and_o appetite_n reason_n be_v a_o middle_a faculty_n that_o stand_v between_o thing_n above_o and_o thing_n below_o and_o it_o may_v be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o elevate_v by_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v easy_a because_o corrupt_v nature_n carry_v we_o to_o thing_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n the_o other_o be_v difficult_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o supernatural_a grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o nearness_n of_o thing_n sensible_a be_v apt_a to_o irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a be_v our_o consolation_n as_o for_o instance_n our_o comfort_n under_o cross_n be_v more_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a our_o courage_n against_o death_n be_v more_o strong_a 1_o thess._n 4.18_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n our_o diligence_n in_o duty_n be_v more_o unwearied_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v let_v we_o now_o improve_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1._o let_v we_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o first_o virtue_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n that_o will_v make_v way_n for_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v dead_a let_v we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o that_o to_o we_o he_o may_v not_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v let_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o further_a increase_n adhere_v still_o to_o christ_n die_v and_o persevere_v both_o in_o your_o diligence_n and_o your_o dependence_n diligence_n do_v not_o give_v over_o your_o endeavour_n of_o mortify_a sin_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v dependence_n that_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o his_o death_n merit_v for_o we_o 2._o as_o to_o life_n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v also_o finish_v the_o work_n when_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o live_v the_o life_n spiritual_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n therefore_o while_o you_o be_v study_v to_o please_v god_n wait_v for_o it_o 1._o with_o patience_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o present_o glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n to_o
wean_v we_o from_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o you_o daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o with_o earnest_n long_v rom._n 7.23_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o as_o to_o faith_n 1._o fix_v it_o and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a certainty_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o interest_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o doubt_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o confirm_a faith_n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o our_o bosom_n venture_v all_o your_o happiness_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o this_o security_n 2._o improve_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o will_v dissuade_v we_o against_o our_o heavenly_a interest_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mortification_n sermon_n viii_o rome_n vi_o 9_o 10._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o explain_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o take_v the_o apostle_n method_n along_o with_o we_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v from_o hence_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v occasion_v god_n to_o manifest_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o confuse_v it_o be_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o to_o clear_v this_o he_o explain_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o consequential_a direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o also_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o for_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o die_a anâ—_n rise_v and_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n to_o express_v a_o conformity_n to_o both_o vers_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n vers_n 6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o latter_a he_o begin_v to_o prove_v vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o how_o live_v with_o he_o as_o our_o spiritual_a death_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o mortify_a sin_n in_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o better_a to_o state_n the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o and_o then_o of_o glory_n afterward_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thiâ—â—â—_n 1._o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o immortality_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o expression_n first_o actual_a die_v again_o be_v deny_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o return_n to_o a_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o life_n for_o a_o while_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a estate_n second_o his_o further_a liableness_n or_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v deny_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o death_n have_v once_o dominion_n over_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o for_o a_o while_n permit_v yea_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v he_o do_v enough_o both_o as_o to_o the_o satisfy_a god_n justice_n and_o our_o deliverance_n three_o any_o further_a need_n of_o his_o die_v again_o be_v deny_v in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n his_o death_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o as_o charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sufficient_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o expression_n may_v imply_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o first_o the_o holiness_n when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o live_v to_o god_n whole_o seek_v to_o promote_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o administer_v the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o indeed_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o christ_n always_o live_v to_o god_n even_o before_o his_o death_n joh._n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o but_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o why_o then_o be_v he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v to_o god_n answ._n as_o free_v from_o
our_o infirmity_n he_o live_v a_o glorious_a life_n luke_n 20.28_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n they_o live_v to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n have_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o christ_n live_v to_o god_n doctrine_n that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o it_o evidence_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n christ_n die_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o up_o unto_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n this_o argument_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v do_v by_o this_o god_n 3._o among_o all_o the_o miracle_n this_o of_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o much_o 4._o that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o a_o person_n unjust_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o the_o cause_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o evidence_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o supreme_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o so_o far_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o direct_o to_o work_v against_o it_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n that_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n much_o of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n as_o if_o our_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a or_o that_o we_o do_v trouble_v ourselves_o more_o than_o need_v we_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v plead_v to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n need_v either_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o or_o not_o do_v it_o if_o sufficient_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o other_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o where_o be_v they_o who_o can_v challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o authorize_v by_o god_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v beyond_o what_o he_o have_v do_v no_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n or_o else_o because_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v be_v necessary_a because_o this_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n than_o christ_n need_v again_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ransom_v all_o soul_n no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a why_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o dismiss_v as_o have_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v isa._n 53.8_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n the_o debtor_n may_v have_v confidence_n the_o debt_n be_v cancel_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o walk_v free_o abroad_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o glorious_a condition_n sure_o his_o merit_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a release_n and_o discharge_v as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n to_o purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v our_o endeavour_n effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o all_o painful_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v also_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v therefore_o after_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_a honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n certain_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n else_o all_o holiness_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o practical_a godliness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o when_o our_o teacher_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o ascend_n into_o glory_n it_o help_v mighty_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a christ_n in_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o and_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o secure_v a_o land_a
to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o at_o least_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o reception_n into_o god_n family_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o newborn_a be_v once_o receive_v into_o god_n family_n we_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o thence_o be_v once_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n we_o be_v never_o disinherit_v no_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v withâ—â—t_a repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o second_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o live_v â—e_n live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v 1._o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o iâ—_n our_o reward_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n as_o mediator_n he_o live_v with_o god_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o company_n with_o he_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n we_o shall_v always_o set_v he_o before_o we_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o it_o be_v his_o law_n we_o live_v by_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o stand_v his_o work_n we_o do_v his_o glory_n we_o seek_v for_o our_o great_a end_n be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n whole_o devote_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n must_v be_v your_o solace_n and_o your_o strength_n and_o your_o beginning_n end_n way_n and_o all_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139.18_o all_o the_o day_n long_v you_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o eye_n prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o your_o action_n your_o intention_n must_v be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n indeed_o for_o there_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o mind_n but_o god_n we_o be_v admit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v job_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o so_o joh._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v bring_v together_o to_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o land_n and_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n without_o they_o now_o the_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v itself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n use_v let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o improve_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o do_v his_o work_n he_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o if_o rise_v he_o need_v to_o return_v once_o more_o to_o die_v but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v up_o christ_n god_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n or_o be_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v perfect_a neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o we_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o god_n justify_v when_o christ_n be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n so_o far_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o he_o sure_o god_n will_v never_o reverse_v that_o pardon_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o but_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v we_o a_o free_a discharge_n 2._o for_o the_o new_a life_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o must_v write_v 1._o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o quicken_v our_o dead_a soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n peace_n have_v sue_v out_o your_o atonement_n you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v by_o he_o who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o grace_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o intercede_v want_v no_o will_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n want_v no_o power_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o new_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o spirit_n ingageâ—_n we_o in_o the_o same_o design_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o christians_n life_n be_v a_o life_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n see_v this_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o â—haâ—_n come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o over_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n live_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o supply_n he_o give_v life_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n in_o he_o be_v life_n joh._n 1.4_o he_o can_v quickeâ—_n or_o when_o dead_a and_o dull_a he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v for_o above_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o
all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z nothing_o must_v be_v alienate_v from_o he_o but_o use_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v and_o appoint_v all_o your_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v he_o and_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o he_o ii_o let_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o right_a god_n have_v in_o you_o and_o to_o you_o justice_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o to_z caesar_z the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n we_o do_v but_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o now_o we_o be_v god_n 1._o by_o his_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n 100.3_o sure_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o we_o have_v all_o by_o his_o create_a bounty_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o clay_n so_o say_v god_n in_o all_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o have_v form_v he_o form_v they_o for_o himself_o if_o the_o husbandman_n may_v call_v the_o vine_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o soil_n god_n may_v much_o more_o call_v the_o creature_n his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v the_o vine_n but_o only_o set_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o but_o we_o be_v whole_o and_o sole_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o from_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o for_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o 2._o by_o preservation_n god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o because_o he_o preserve_v all_o nehem._n 9.6_o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o thou_o have_v make_v heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o their_o host_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o thou_o preserve_v they_o all_o and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n worship_v thou_o preservation_n be_v the_o continuation_n of_o our_o be_v by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n act_v 17.28_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v if_o we_o can_v any_o moment_n exempt_v ourselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exempt_v in_o that_o moment_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n but_o man_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o be_v and_o preservation_n we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n not_o for_o one_o minute_n or_o moment_n for_o we_o can_v hold_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v a_o minute_n long_o than_o god_n please_v if_o you_o will_v serve_v yourselves_o and_o please_v yourselves_o live_v of_o yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v 3._o by_o redemption_n that_o right_o be_v plead_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n we_o be_v god_n but_o redemption_n constitute_v such_o a_o new_a right_n and_o title_n as_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v the_o former_a but_o also_o be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o if_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o kill_v outright_o but_o continue_v a_o day_n or_o two_o though_o he_o die_v by_o the_o stripe_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n there_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o accusation_n can_v be_v commence_v against_o the_o master_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o slave_n exod._n 21.21_o he_o be_v his_o money_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o money_n god_n have_v buy_v we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o money_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o for_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n therefore_o the_o redeem_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o ransom_v they_o all_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n belong_v to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v ransom_v we_o from_o the_o worst_a slavery_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o with_o the_o great_a price_n his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n rom._n 14_o 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a 4._o christian_n have_v own_v this_o right_n by_o their_o covenant_n consent_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o he_o in_o baptism_n thou_o enterd_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o then_o be_v we_o enroll_v in_o god_n cense-book_n isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o resignation_n we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o god_n baptism_n be_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la our_o military_a oath_n we_o be_v then_o list_v in_o his_o warfare_n and_o service_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v consecrate_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o there_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o satan_n we_o be_v enter_v as_o private_a soldier_n now_o it_o be_v treachery_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n if_o after_o we_o have_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n right_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v alienate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o at_o our_o own_o list_n and_o pleasure_n 5._o by_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v actual_o take_v into_o christ_n possession_n and_o fit_v for_o his_o use._n this_o right_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o text_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n in_o it_o 1._o as_o it_o put_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n we_o that_o be_v once_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a liable_a to_o death_n utter_o disable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n that_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n have_v call_v we_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o alive_a who_o be_v former_o dead_a we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a obligation_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v to_o remember_v god_n have_v renew_v you_o for_o himself_o 2._o as_o it_o put_v a_o inclination_n into_o we_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n be_v fit_v to_o do_v he_o service_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o sin_n have_v receive_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o the_o wither_a branch_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o good_a vine-stock_n that_o it_o may_v live_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o be_v incline_v this_o show_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o that_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o show_v how_o vain_a the_o plea_n be_v of_o those_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n against_o who_o he_o be_v just_o severe_a and_o their_o adherent_n who_o think_v they_o may_v serve_v sin_n with_o their_o body_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v dislike_n and_o disallow_v it_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v their_o drudge_n the_o body_n that_o sin_v
from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o enthral_a spirit_n may_v be_v set_v free_a to_o love_v serve_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o require_v what_o to_o we_o be_v become_v impossible_a rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o free_v we_o also_o from_o the_o burdensome_a task_n of_o ceremony_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v in_o the_o church_n nonage_n gal._n 5_o 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n these_o ceremony_n do_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o second_o the_o sinful_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 6.20_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n from_o a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o strict_a and_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o god_n command_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v merry_a wanton_a lustful_a worldly_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o to_o game_n and_o roar_v and_o riot_n and_o revel_v and_o in_o the_o general_a to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v without_o be_v curb_v by_o so_o precise_a a_o law_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o now_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n 2._o that_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o true_a liberty_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o liberty_n for_o libertas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sed_fw-la volendi_fw-la &_o faciendi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la jubet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v psal._n 119.45_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n man_n affect_v the_o false_a liberty_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o his_o band_n and_o cord_n from_o we_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o check_n and_o control_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o delusion_n and_o mistake_n in_o reality_n they_o live_v the_o free_a life_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a liberty_n be_v but_o a_o thraldom_n or_o slavery_n for_o these_o we_o be_v disablâ—â—_n from_o pursue_v our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n they_o that_o indulge_v this_o liberty_n dare_v not_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o wise_a man_n shall_v do_v nor_o think_v serious_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o present_o they_o feel_v a_o horror_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o mind_n 2._o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v this_o liberty_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v fall_v to_o fit_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o heal_v our_o nature_n heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o liberty_n to_o break_v it_o and_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v it_o not_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o with_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n and_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n for_o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v the_o more_o please_a we_o be_v to_o he_o and_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n delight_v in_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pardon_v but_o as_o sanctify_a they_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o more_o also_o we_o enjoy_v ourselves_o sin_n be_v a_o wound_a thing_n nature_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o disorder_n therefore_o where_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o breed_v fear_v which_o be_v a_o bondage_n the_o wicked_a be_v never_o free_v from_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o now_o the_o more_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o happiness_n and_o serenity_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n partly_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o their_o comfort_n more_o full_a and_o strong_a three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o whether_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n they_o cherish_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a confidence_n which_o the_o sincere_a cherish_v not_o to_o slacken_v duty_n but_o increase_v it_o such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o be_v trust_v ourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a security_n also_o when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o cautious_a watchfulness_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o every_o where_o now_o to_o prevent_v this_o consider_v first_o the_o union_n of_o end_n and_o mean_n the_o sincere_a convert_n shall_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o god_n way_n all_o god_n purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.22_o yet_o afterward_o he_o tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 31._o how_o can_v that_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n stand_v together_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n have_v appoint_v mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o decree_n well_o then_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n we_o must_v not_o pervert_v god_n order_n you_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o revert_v into_o your_o old_a slavery_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o
after_o it_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v possess_v by_o another_o this_o favour_n be_v grant_v to_o captive_n when_o carry_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n but_o deny_v to_o fugitive_n that_o run_v away_o out_o of_o treachery_n or_o for_o some_o crime_n afterward_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o famine_n or_o remove_v themselves_o whilst_o a_o inundation_n of_o enemy_n who_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v possess_v their_o country_n they_o have_v a_o right_n of_o enter_v again_o upon_o their_o house_n and_o land_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a absence_n they_o be_v possess_v by_o another_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o shunamite_n who_o have_v leave_v her_o country_n for_o seven_o year_n to_o avoid_v the_o famine_n her_o house_n and_o land_n be_v seize_v on_o 2_o king_n 8_o 9.5_o which_o upon_o intercession_n be_v restore_v this_o be_v not_o direct_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n only_o so_o far_o that_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o our_o rebellion_n only_o in_o reason_n his_o right_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o repentance_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 1_o thess._n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o moral_o speak_v there_o be_v but_o two_o master_n sin_n and_o obedience_n 4._o that_o by_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v either_o of_o these_o we_o become_v servant_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n we_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n we_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o sin_n servant_n and_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v say_v of_o they_o first_o that_o they_o enter_v upon_o this_o service_n voluntary_o indeed_o and_o draw_v this_o woeful_a slavery_n upon_o themselves_o but_o not_o by_o solemn_a contract_n and_o covenant_n the_o servant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v cheat_v into_o their_o slavery_n they_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n by_o voluntary_a inclination_n but_o not_o by_o express_a covenant_n they_o be_v not_o force_v but_o entice_v and_o willing_o put_v themselves_o into_o this_o bondage_n but_o they_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v it_o but_o their_o course_n of_o life_n show_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o evil_n and_o so_o they_o be_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o refuse_v his_o bless_a government_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v second_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a servant_n in_o legal_a reputation_n or_o so_o account_v before_o god_n as_o joh._n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v so_o by_o woeful_a captivity_n or_o a_o sad_a necessity_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o liberty_n to_o help_v themselves_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o duty_n their_o serve_a sin_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o fatal_a necessity_n he_o be_v a_o freeman_n that_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o action_n or_o employment_n but_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v at_o another_o man_n beck_n and_o disposal_n and_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v be_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la now_o than_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v very_a slave_n to_o their_o brutish_a affection_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wretched_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v some_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a 2._o of_o god_n servant_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o become_v so_o not_o only_o by_o voluntary_a inclination_n but_o open_a profession_n and_o express_v covenant_n god_n will_v have_v no_o servant_n but_o who_o deliberate_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o by_o choice_n bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n anâ—_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o voluntary_a surrender_n be_v necessary_a so_o isa._n 66.4_o they_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n and_o v_o 6._o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o this_o deliberate_a voluntary_a choice_n be_v express_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant-resignation_n god_n be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o may_v and_o must_v be_v public_o own_v second_o our_o consent_n or_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v be_v not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a by_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o actual_a obedience_n on_o our_o part_n for_o beside_o the_o yield_n up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v many_o make_v covenant_n with_o god_n but_o do_v not_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n they_o will_v and_o purpose_n but_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v know_v who_o servant_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o our_o consent_n but_o our_o continual_a practice_n if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a careful_a obedience_n to_o god_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n though_o conscious_a of_o many_o fail_n the_o trial_n of_o our_o case_n main_o run_v upon_o two_o thing_n the_o bend_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o our_o life_n our_o choice_n and_o our_o course_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v and_o god_n answer_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n promise_v fair_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o employ_v ourselves_o for_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a practice_n and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o 5._o both_o sort_n of_o servant_n receive_v wage_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n they_o have_v do_v 1._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n sin_n and_o death_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o all_o the_o method_n of_o his_o justice_n god_n have_v put_v they_o together_o jam._n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o when_o satan_n and_o your_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n faith_n shall_v see_v the_o hook_n this_o will_v be_v death_n or_o i_o be_o go_v about_o that_o which_o in_o its_o nature_n do_v expose_v i_o to_o eternal_a death_n the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o thing_n forbid_v by_o he_o and_o be_v not_o god_n more_o to_o be_v dread_v there_o be_v but_o one_o law_n giver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v that_o have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la jam._n 4.12_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o sinner_n that_o go_v on_o wilful_o in_o their_o sin_n seem_v to_o make_v nothing_o of_o die_v eternal_o 2._o of_o obedience_n into_o righteousness_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_a non-condemnation_n or_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a death_n but_o the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n bid_v we_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o or_o to_o his_o loss_n he_o propound_v endless_a reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n as_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o endless_a misery_n so_o he_o will_v
grace_n be_v a_o effectual_a principle_n both_o to_o produce_v its_o own_o operation_n and_o to_o restrain_v sin_n prov._n 16.6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n sermon_n xxi_o rome_n vi_o 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o former_o they_o be_v from_o righteousness_n by_o compare_v the_o two_o service_n together_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o future_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o evil_n and_o very_a evil_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n sin_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n either_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o or_o the_o time_n of_o remember_v it_o or_o the_o time_n of_o god_n reward_v and_o punish_v of_o it_o and_o you_o find_v in_o all_o so_o many_o argument_n against_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ab_fw-la inutili_fw-la there_o be_v no_o fruit_n then_o when_o you_o live_v a_o carnal_a life_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o second_o as_o to_o the_o present_a remembrance_n you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a now_o that_o be_v 1._o now_o the_o commission_n be_v over_o or_o rather_o 2._o now_o after_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n grace_n breed_v shame_n in_o we_o because_o of_o forego_v sin_n so_o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la turpi_fw-la three_o as_o to_o future_a expectation_n the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n there_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la damno_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o to_o time_n past_o sin_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o time_n present_v shameful_a as_o to_o time_n to_o come_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a by_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v make_v fearful_a to_o we_o first_o the_o apostle_n argument_n ab_fw-la inutili_fw-la be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a way_n either_o of_o affirmation_n or_o denial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o conscience_n and_o experience_n if_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v at_o any_o time_n fruitful_a it_o be_v questionless_a when_o it_o be_v a_o do_v when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o check_v and_o allay_v it_o but_o be_v altogether_o blind_v by_o your_o lust_n feed_v the_o oblectation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o that_o be_v you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o solid_a benefit_n or_o profit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o as_o unfruitful_a and_o deceitful_a 1._o as_o unfruitful_a eph._n 4.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o unfruitful_a to_o god_n we_o can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n so_o it_o be_v unfruitful_a to_o the_o sinner_n himself_o who_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o that_o which_o will_v only_o occasion_v shame_n and_o trouble_v and_o hereafter_o eternal_a death_n 2._o as_o deceitful_a eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n heb._n 3.13_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v promise_v much_o and_o perform_v but_o little_a 1._o it_o promise_v much_o sin_n smile_v on_o the_o soul_n with_o entice_a blandishment_n satan_n tell_v our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o still_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o something_o from_o sin_n some_o contentment_n some_o profit_n for_o no_o man_n will_v be_v wicked_a gratis_o mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n or_o without_o a_o aim_n at_o some_o further_a end_n mere_a evil_n as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v some_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n expect_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o make_v good_a its_o word_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n the_o sinner_n look_v for_o more_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v enjoy_v eccles._n 5.16_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v fruitless_a enterprise_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n a_o short-lived_a transitory_a delight_n but_o it_o be_v go_v assoon_o as_o it_o come_v nothing_o come_v of_o it_o that_o may_v be_v call_v fruit_n nothing_o that_o may_v be_v solid_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o immortal_a estate_n and_o have_v a_o maker_n or_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o world_n alas_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n die_v with_o the_o very_a act_n and_o when_o the_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v it_o begin_v â—o_o be_v contemn_v as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n more_o than_o ever_o be_v love_v she_o 2_o sam._n 13.15_o so_o short_a be_v all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n endure_v no_o long_a than_o the_o sinful_a act_n for_o which_o like_a fool_n man_n hazard_v and_o lose_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o reason_n take_v the_o throne_n when_o appetite_n be_v satisfy_v and_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o appetite_n have_v be_v obey_v before_o it_o sin_n after_o the_o commit_n appear_v worse_a than_o before_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o sinner_n cry_v out_o what_o have_v i_o do_v esau_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o birthright_n seek_v it_o afterward_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o judas_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v over_o he_o see_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o master_n mat._n 27.4_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n when_o once_o conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o awaken_v gild_n flash_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n than_o the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n be_v feel_v by_o experience_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o valuable_a the_o profit_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n the_o pain_n 1._o the_o profit_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n man_n hazard_v their_o soul_n and_o then_o gain_v a_o little_a wealth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a bargain_n man_n can_v make_v mat._n 16.26_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n beside_o that_o the_o wealth_n get_v by_o sin_n come_v with_o a_o curse_n that_o within_o a_o while_n consume_v it_o prov._n 10.2_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o so_o that_o to_o seek_v to_o grow_v rich_a by_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o a_o fruitless_a enterprise_n 2._o nor_o the_o pleasure_n the_o pain_n it_o be_v delightful_a to_o the_o sensual_a part_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o bit_v like_o a_o serpent_n heb._n 11.26_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n sometime_o they_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n always_o in_o â—â—e_z end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o then_o the_o horror_n and_o anguish_n begin_v but_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v eternal_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o present_a feel_n sin_n raise_v a_o tempest_n and_o storm_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o allay_v hos._n 8.7_o they_o have_v sow_v the_o wind_n they_o shall_v reap_v the_o whirlwind_n the_o pleasure_n we_o fancy_n in_o sin_n be_v lose_v assoon_o as_o enjoy_v but_o the_o sting_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o go_v the_o crop_n do_v answer_v the_o seed_n and_o usual_o with_o increase_n they_o that_o sow_v the_o wind_n can_v expect_v
so_o outgrow_a all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a shame_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o we_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o therefore_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o be_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o slight_a thing_n sure_o god_n do_v not_o make_v his_o law_n for_o nought_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n against_o a_o tame_a and_o harmless_a thing_n nor_o threaten_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o small_a indifferent_a matter_n neither_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o cure_v a_o small_a and_o little_a disease_n more_o particular_o 1._o sin_n be_v the_o creature_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o absolute_o universal_a sovereign_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o noble_a creature_n upon_o earth_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o stain_n so_o deep_a that_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o away_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v our_o sin_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v yield_v a_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n of_o sinner_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 5._o hell_n itself_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o purge_v out_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o end_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 6._o god_n himself_o do_v loath_a the_o creature_n for_o sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n zech._n 11.8_o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o deut._n 32.19_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n psal._n 78.59_o when_o god_n see_v this_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o great_o abhor_a israel_n ii_o as_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n shame_n dog_n sin_n at_o the_o heel_n doctrine_n that_o sin_n be_v real_o the_o matter_n of_o shame_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v make_v you_o loathsome_a to_o yourselves_o infamous_a to_o other_o odious_a to_o god_n 1._o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o therefore_o a_o wicked_a man_n dare_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o fly_v from_o himself_o to_o divert_v his_o thought_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o the_o view_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a bosom-witness_n which_o they_o fear_v job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n together_o 2._o infamous_a to_o other_o he_o bring_v a_o blot_n upon_o himself_o prov._n 13.5_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n they_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o society_n in_o which_o they_o live_v 2_o pet._n 2.13_o spot_n be_v they_o and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o those_o that_o love_v sin_n in_o themselves_o hate_v it_o in_o another_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o 3._o odious_a to_o god_n psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o grow_v shy_a of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 2._o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o so_o hereafter_o first_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shame_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fear_n of_o a_o just_a reproof_n and_o that_o chief_o from_o one_o in_o authority_n most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v not_o shame_n of_o face_n before_o man_n so_o much_o as_o shame_v of_o conscience_n a_o lothness_n to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n gen._n 3.10_o i_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o there_o be_v verecundia_n before_o a_o awful_a bashfulness_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la fear_v of_o reproof_n and_o blame_v that_o enter_v with_o sin_n much_o more_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n as_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n wicked_a person_n that_o be_v void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a second_o in_o hell_n shame_n in_o the_o damn_a be_v that_o troublous_a confound_a sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n past_a folly_n and_o evil_a choice_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o his_o grace_n dan._n 12.2_o some_o shall_v arise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n they_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o now_o reject_v and_o disowne_v he_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o walk_v more_o cautious_o not_o return_v again_o to_o our_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n lest_o we_o provide_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o a_o penitent_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o provide_v matter_n of_o shame_n anew_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v both_o ashamed_a the_o one_o to_o get_v sin_n pardon_v the_o other_o will_v have_v conscience_n deadn_v the_o one_o to_o get_v sin_n mortify_v the_o other_o only_o to_o have_v ease_n within_o themselves_o though_o they_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n god_n child_n be_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o other_o will_v only_o get_v rid_v of_o trouble_n now_o if_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o one_o we_o have_v great_a confidence_n the_o other_o will_v weigh_v his_o motive_n will_v you_o once_o more_o render_v yourselves_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o burden_n to_o yourselves_o and_o live_v contrary_a to_o he_o who_o favour_n be_v your_o life_n you_o have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o with_o all_o the_o world_n your_o happiness_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o will_v you_o now_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n break_v through_o all_o the_o restraint_n which_o light_n and_o love_n lie_v upon_o you_o three_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v à _fw-la damno_fw-la it_o be_v harmful_a the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o end_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o scope_n or_o for_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o scopus_fw-la peccantis_fw-la but_o finis_fw-la peccati_fw-la this_o be_v the_o issue_n it_o come_v unto_o we_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o sinner_n hope_v for_o a_o better_a issue_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v death_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la doctrine_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o can_v expect_v other_o or_o better_a fruit_n and_o conclusion_n than_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o find_v the_o shame_n hereafter_o death_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o it_o be_v terrible_a 2._o it_o be_v just_a 3_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o it_o be_v terrible_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o loss_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n weep_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o o_o what_o will_v be_v our_o case_n and_o plight_n when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o
in_o we_o brief_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o soul_n psal._n 22.26_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o psal._n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n in_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n also_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o quicken_a power_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o well_o this_o we_o know_v then_o that_o the_o party_n must_v subsist_v and_o live_v after_o death_n otherwise_o he_o be_v incapable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o he_o must_v subsist_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n if_o he_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o for_o if_o his_o body_n be_v utter_o perish_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v never_o destinate_a to_o be_v conjoin_v to_o body_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v or_o debase_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n well_o then_o he_o that_o now_o serve_v god_n shall_v then_o live_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o now_o live_v 1._o compare_v it_o with_o life_n natural_a this_o life_n be_v a_o fluid_a thing_n that_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o but_o that_o be_v eternal_a beside_o here_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o trouble_n in_o a_o uncertain_a world_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v there_o be_v full_a rest_n and_o peace_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o support_v of_o this_o life_n be_v base_a and_o low_a it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o most_o man_n labour_v hard_a to_o maintain_v it_o but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o these_o necessity_n once_o more_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v narrow_a every_o strong_a passion_n overwhelm_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n mat._n 17.6_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a alas_o strong_a wind_n soon_o overset_v weak_a vessel_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o enough_o lord_n we_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o there_o we_o be_v fortify_v by_o the_o glory_n we_o enjoy_v and_o the_o object_n strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 2._o compare_v it_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o put_v we_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o misery_n rather_o sometime_o expose_v we_o to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n yea_o we_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o all_o tear_n be_v not_o yet_o wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n our_o sin_n breed_v not_o only_a doubt_n of_o god_n love_n but_o put_v we_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v though_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a groan_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n here_o we_o serve_v god_n at_o a_o distance_n in_o some_o remote_a service_n there_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o immediate_o before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 7.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n here_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n there_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n here_o in_o part_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o but_o more_o be_v lack_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o which_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o perfect_a estate_n exclude_v all_o want_n and_o indigency_n here_o be_v still_o some_o want_n but_o there_o be_v none_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n there_o be_v some_o last_o end_n of_o man_n life_n and_o therefore_o some_o chief_a good_a there_o be_v intermediate_v end_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o last_o end_n we_o must_v stop_v somewhere_o as_o suppose_v i_o eat_v for_o strength_n my_o strength_n must_v be_v employ_v to_o some_o end_n be_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o other_o or_o myself_o or_o god_n not_o for_o myself_o for_o than_o i_o eat_v that_o i_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o labour_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v again_o not_o for_o other_o non_fw-la nescitur_fw-la aliis_fw-la moriturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la then_o for_o god_n who_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abram_z i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n psal._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v all_o good_a in_o god_n and_o beyond_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v without_o he_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o have_v he_o we_o be_v perfect_o satisfy_v and_o our_o desire_n acquiesce_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a centre_n of_o rest._n well_o then_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v our_o proper_a happiness_n certain_o man_v felicity_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o man_n his_o soul_n that_o his_o noble_a faculty_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o operation_n about_o its_o most_o noble_a object_n every_o live_a creature_n desire_v good_a but_o their_o high_a way_n of_o perception_n be_v sense_n it_o be_v sensible_a good_a but_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a good_a before_o his_o desire_n can_v be_v perfect_o satisfy_v a_o good_a it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n now_o the_o noble_a object_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v god_n and_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v understanding_n and_o will_n the_o noble_a operation_n be_v therefore_o knowledge_n and_o love_n love_n be_v either_o desire_n or_o delight_n desire_n note_v a_o deficiency_n or_o some_o imperfect_a possession_n joy_n or_o delight_n be_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o what_o be_v already_o obtain_v so_o then_o the_o noble_a act_n be_v sight_n love_n and_o joy_n which_o assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v now_o most_o perfect_a in_o degree_n as_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o kind_n well_o then_o put_v all_o together_o a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a way_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v somewhat_o better_o than_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v have_v our_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n the_o end_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o life_n
exercise_v in_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o home_n this_o the_o race_n that_o the_o goal_n this_o the_o warfare_n that_o the_o crown_n this_o the_o labour_n that_o the_o reward_n this_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o end_n here_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n there_o the_o whole_a crop_n and_o harvest_n now_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v here_o unite_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o the_o union_n be_v great_a and_o more_o close_o for_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o here_o a_o holy_a man_n know_v and_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n therefore_o there_o the_o vision_n be_v more_o clear_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o transformation_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o he_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o full_a and_o uninterrupted_a here_o he_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o more_o especial_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v that_o delight_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a here_o he_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n either_o by_o way_n of_o design_n make_v that_o his_o scope_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n there_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o he_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o obscure_v his_o image_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a life_n such_o as_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v dispossess_v again_o if_o man_n be_v design_v to_o enjoy_v a_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o chief_a good_a must_v content_v all_o our_o desire_n it_o must_v also_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a as_o to_o secure_v we_o against_o all_o our_o fear_n for_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v will_v disquiet_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o blessedness_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o firmness_n of_o it_o 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n it_o stand_v on_o three_o strong_a foundation_n first_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o never_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o effect_n heb._n 9.12_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o propitiate_a god_n by_o a_o continue_a sacrifice_n no_o the_o work_n be_v once_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a continuance_n three_o the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n so_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v abolish_v yet_o this_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o temporary_a covenant_n this_o eternal_a 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v any_o more_o cease_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n heaven_n be_v a_o paradise_n where_o the_o flower_n that_o grow_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o never_o fade_v away_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o this_o be_v our_o final_a reward_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v every_o thing_n have_v its_o end_n and_o final_a perfection_n for_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o inanimate_a thing_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v unto_o by_o god_n overrule_a providence_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o self-moving_a principle_n as_o beast_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o end_n by_o instinct_n appetite_n or_o natural_a inclination_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o knowledge_n foresee_v the_o end_n order_n the_o mean_v thereunto_o they_o know_v the_o end_n choose_v the_o mean_n as_o mere_a man_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o christian_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o happy_a now_o then_o since_o whatever_o act_v act_v for_o a_o end_n they_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n have_v their_o end_n everlasting_a life_n a_o capacity_n of_o a_o endless_a blessedness_n do_v difference_n a_o man_n from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v a_o disposition_n to_o it_o do_v difference_n the_o saint_n from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o at_o length_n do_v difference_n the_o glorify_a from_o the_o damn_a 2._o god_n government_n require_v it_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n can_v not_o devise_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o make_v man_n good_a beside_o poena_n &_o praemium_fw-la punishment_n and_o reward_n for_o in_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o these_o two_o the_o life_n of_o government_n do_v consist_v indeed_o many_o law_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o punishment_n than_o reward_n for_o robber_n and_o manslayer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v these_o punishment_n in_o few_o case_n do_v the_o law_n promise_v a_o reward_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o fear_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o commodious_a engine_n of_o humane_a government_n than_o love_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n law_n for_o its_o end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v reward_n equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o proper_a happiness_n it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la to_o restrain_v evil_a be_v its_o natural_a work_n but_o god_n covenant_n be_v order_v for_o another_o end_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v sinner_n but_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o these_o threaten_n and_o promise_n carry_v a_o proportion_n to_o god_n nature_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o dreadful_a punishment_n and_o such_o bountiful_a reward_n as_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o christian_n eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o eternal_a life_n
pardon_n of_o god_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o future_a 3_o to_o implore_v the_o special_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o what_o we_o promise_v 4._o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n who_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.14_o there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o thus_o humble_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o bind_v our_o bond_n the_o duty_n will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o second_o our_o second_o general_a work_n be_v to_o revive_v afresh_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o get_v our_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o that_o bless_a estate_n renew_v and_o confirm_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fortify_v against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v well_o but_o to_o suffer_v evil_a with_o patience_n that_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n appear_v by_o christ_n word_n mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o antepast_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a feast_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o sacrament_n be_v to_o prepare_v we_o for_o suffering_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o these_o term_n show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n imply_v a_o preparation_n for_o suffering_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o both_o sacrament_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n now_o counterballa_n our_o trouble_n with_o our_o hope_n beget_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christian_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n therefore_o here_o be_v your_o work_n mind_v it_o and_o god_n will_v bless_v you_o sermon_n xxiv_o rome_n vi_o 23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n confirm_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o more_o especial_o explain_v those_o two_o clause_n that_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v so_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o one_o as_o wage_n deserve_v the_o other_o as_o a_o mere_a free_a gift_n death_n follow_v sin_n by_o justice_n but_o eternal_a life_n follow_v holiness_n by_o free_a favour_n both_o branch_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o conjunct_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v 1._o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n the_o death_n and_o the_o life_n be_v both_o endless_a mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n of_o â—ens_n several_a way_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n forego_v course_n here_o upon_o earth_n sin_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o holiness_n reward_v by_o eternal_a life_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 3._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n unalterable_a truth_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a as_o sure_o as_o he_o do_v reward_v the_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o god_n all_o mercy_n and_o sweetness_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n psal._n 68.21_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n that_o confirm_v his_o promise_n do_v also_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o threaten_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a god_n be_v a_o perfect_a judge_n and_o will_v take_v order_n in_o due_a time_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o break_v his_o law_n and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v terrible_a irresistible_a and_o remediless_a but_o his_o upright_a servant_n shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o their_o own_o obedience_n 2._o wherein_o they_o disagree_v the_o text_n tell_v you_o the_o one_o be_v wages_n and_o the_o other_o a_o gift_n god_n do_v not_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v justice_n but_o he_o do_v reward_v man_n above_o their_o desert_n that_o be_v grace_n therefore_o he_o vary_v the_o word_n concern_v sin_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n which_o allude_v either_o to_o the_o hire_n due_a to_o the_o labourer_n or_o the_o pay_v due_a to_o the_o soldier_n both_o be_v a_o just_a debt_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o soldier_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n get_v their_o pay_n but_o of_o the_o other_o he_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v wage_n but_o if_o eternal_a life_n may_v in_o any_o fort_n be_v deserve_v or_o merit_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o express_o do_v he_o do_v not_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wage_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o heb._n 11.26_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o reward_n of_o free_a bounty_n he_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n neither_o yea_o neither_o do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o gift_n because_o one_o kindness_n do_v deserve_v another_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n the_o vulgar_a render_v it_o gratia_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n signify_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impression_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o this_o be_v a_o word_n inconsistent_a with_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v wage_n the_o other_o a_o gracious_a gift_n first_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v our_o own_o whole_o evil_a therefore_o merit_n death_n as_o work_n do_v wage_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o perfect_a and_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o demerit_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v look_v for_o punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v second_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o officer_n be_v more_o than_o to_o strike_v a_o private_a person_n a_o judge_n more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n a_o king_n most_o of_o all_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v but_o on_o
the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o bliss_n and_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o the_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o which_o constitute_v the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a 1._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vex_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o eternal_a torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o from_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o pain_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o all_o over_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v deadn_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o the_o object_n strike_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o feeling_n but_o improve_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happy_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v enable_v by_o that_o power_n that_o torment_v they_o to_o endure_v more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o recovery_n ii_o this_o death_n be_v wages_n a_o debt_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n now_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o certainty_n 1._o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o many_o make_v a_o question_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n now_o how_o can_v a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o a_o man_n can_v do_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o easy_a 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 1._o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o god_n heal_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la there_o be_v no_o further_a trial_n their_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a 2._o god_n offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n every_o sin_n include_v a_o despise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o brutish_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v run_v this_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o incur_v these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o he_o threaten_v this_o immortal_a happiness_n far_o exceed_v all_o those_o base_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n well_o then_o man_n wilful_o exchange_v his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o momentany_a and_o transient_a pleasure_n become_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n whilst_o he_o prefer_v such_o low_a thing_n before_o god_n eternal_a joyful_a presence_n 2._o the_o certainty_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v pay_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n psal._n 5.4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n god_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o sin_n god_n and_o they_o must_v part_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v do_v sin_n work_v all_o that_o sin_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implacable_o adverse_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o though_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a may_v dwell_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o 2._o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o holiness_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n so_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o office_n his_o holiness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n his_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v his_o justice_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 3._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o threaten_v will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o in_o both_o god_n be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depose_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o god_n threaten_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v the_o event_n they_o show_v the_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o event_n i_o answer_v the_o object_n be_v change_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o if_o from_o impenitent_a we_o become_v penitent_a we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o threaten_n but_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o room_n upward_o and_o downward_o have_v sometime_o the_o wall_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o his_o left_a the_o wall_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o change_v posture_n 4._o his_o irresistible_a power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n upon_o they_o deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o
come_v to_o consider_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n what_o can_v god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o 2._o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o gift_n it_o sâ—lf_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n sanctification_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o it_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n itself_o heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v convey_v by_o his_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n do_v not_o exclude_v qualification_n holy_a man_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a have_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o what_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o no_o such_o meritorious_a influence_n as_o may_v alter_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v join_v holiness_n what_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o through_o many_o hindrance_n by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thus_o we_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n not_o of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o lord_n grace_n none_o obtain_v it_o without_o holiness_n yet_o not_o for_o holiness_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o how_o happy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o happy_a in_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n eternal_a life_n 3._o happy_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o instance_n 1._o their_o destination_n thereunto_o by_o election_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o effectual_a vocation_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o our_o coronation_n when_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o procure_v or_o merit_v by_o any_o special_a act_n depend_v on_o mass_n free_a will._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o a._n abstain_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a pag._n 72_o access_n to_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o what_o hinder_v it_o ibid._n activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n resemblance_n between_o they_o in_o our_o 1_o solitude_n 2_o industry_n 3_o promptness_n 4_o resolution_n 5_o progress_n 128_o 129_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 129_o act_n our_o act_n depend_v on_o christ_n 25_o amiableness_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 143_o antinomian_a doctrine_n consute_v 7_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v 100_o appetite_n sensual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o 62_o armour_n christian_a the_o part_n of_o it_o describe_v 103_o b._n baptism_n seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o we_o 18_o faith_n and_o repentance_n solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n 6_o represent_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 17_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 19_o how_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 14_o mystical_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n vide_fw-la union_n 23_o oblige_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 19_o 24_o how_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 17_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v 13_o the_o rite_n of_o dip_v why_o not_o retain_v 14_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 46_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v a_o bless_a future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 46_o 47_o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 47_o body_n why_o mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n 67_o what_o care_v we_o shall_v take_v to_o employ_v our_o body_n in_o god_n service_n 73_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la mortal_a body_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n 30_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v ibid._n burial_n of_o christ_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v bury_v 17_o c._n change_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n 125_o what_o this_o change_n be_v 142_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n 143_o one_o great_a change_n be_v change_v of_o master_n vide_fw-la master_n 125_o those_o that_o be_v change_v must_v away_o with_o their_o sinful_a life_n 131_o choice_n of_o master_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n 115_o what_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n vide_fw-la master_n 111_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n what_o a_o signify_v 8_o complain_v great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o complain_v against_o sin_n without_o resistance_n 77_o conflict_n spiritual_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 87_o objection_n answer_v 93_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 25_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o death_n there_o will_v be_v also_o to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o consent_v give_v to_o the_o service_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n 69_o bare_a consent_n to_o god_n service_n will_v not_o evidence_n we_o god_n servant_n without_o obedience_n 114_o consideration_n the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n 32_o conversion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 40_o other_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n 123_o covenant_n vide_fw-la new_a covenant_n creature_n how_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n glory_n 147_o crucifixion_n why_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o notion_n 29_o how_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n vide_fw-la dead_a with_o christ._n ibid._n custom_n in_o sin_v take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n 102_o d._n dead_a with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 42_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 43_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v subsequent_a grace_n 44_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 46_o dead_a to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o exhortation_n to_o it_o 27_o motive_n 20_o direction_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 27_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o 12_o it_o show_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n 33_o how_o it_o mortify_v sin_n 32_o death_n eternal_a what_o it_o be_v 157_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o 141_o the_o sinner_n wage_n 157_o the_o certain_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o sin_n 141_o 158_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v it_o on_o sinner_n ibid._n death_n temporal_a why_o continue_v 157_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n
ibid._n deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 136_o devil_n always_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o 98_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o regenerate_v 41_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n in_o conversion_n 119_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 120_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n in_o general_a so_o no_o particular_a sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 79_o actual_a and_o habitual_a what_o 80_o 81_o more_o gross_a or_o more_o secret_a 79_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v more_o open_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n vide_fw-la predominancy_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n 79_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n 115_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 57_o motive_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 59_o e._n easie_n why_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o renew_a person_n 146_o end_v and_o mean_n join_v together_o 108_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_v 151_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n our_o great_a end_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o think_v of_o 142_o eternity_n of_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 141_o 158_o f._n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 5_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n ibid._n how_o it_o preserve_v from_o sin_n 97_o fall_v into_o sin_n god_n people_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n 78_o fall_v of_o believer_n into_o sin_n punish_v by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n 37_o fear_v of_o god_n how_o it_o preserve_v from_o sin_n 97_o flesh_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v itself_o 3_o nor_o to_o be_v indulge_v and_o gratify_v 99_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 180_o folly_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n cause_v shame_n vide_fw-la shame_n 138_o free_a grace_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n a_o false_a inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n vide_fw-la live_v in_o sin_n 2_o three_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n 104_o such_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n vindicate_v 106_o whence_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n proceed_v 2_o how_o we_o shall_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o these_o abuse_n 7_o 109_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n what_o it_o signify_v vide_fw-la liberty_n 130_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 131_o freedom_n from_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 36_o the_o kinâ—s_n of_o it_o 131_o the_o degree_n which_o we_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n 37_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n 38_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 42_o the_o visible_a professor_n to_o 〈◊〉_d after_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 40_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 41_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 134_o how_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_n 87_o convert_v person_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v before_o from_o righteousness_n 132_o how_o far_o this_o shall_v be_v ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o equity_n 2_o the_o necessity_n 3_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o 132_o 133_o fruit_n those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 144_o etc._n etc._n g._n gift_n of_o god_n eternal-life_n 160_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o gift_n this_o be_v ibid._n gospel_n look_v not_o back_o to_o what_o believer_n be_v before_o conversion_n but_o forward_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v 31_o government_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 153_o grace_n the_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o 90_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v it_o 7_o be_v follow_v with_o grace_n and_o glory_n 45_o life_n of_o grace_n vide_fw-la life_n spiritual_fw-la free_a grace_n vide_fw-la free_n h._n hate_a sin_n to_o be_v hate_v 135_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 147_o esteem_v by_o god_n 148_o it_o breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 145_o and_o clear_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ibid._n access_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n honour_n of_o god_n service_n 126_o 147_o etc._n etc._n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n some_o want_n it_o and_o why_o 154_o the_o solly_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n 159_o i._n image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 147_o deface_v by_o sin_n 38_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a 78_o jus_n postliminii_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o it_o signify_v 113_o justification_n the_o nature_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o 36_o constitutive_a and_o executive_a 37_o k._n knowledge_n a_o help_n to_o mortification_n 31_o l._n law_fw-fr the_o use_n of_o it_o 4_o how_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 107_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 120_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n liberty_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 131_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n 107_o service_n of_o god_n the_o great_a liberty_n 108_o liberty_n sinful_a what_o 107_o wicked_a man_n affect_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_v 3_o liberty_n to_o sin_n no_o liberty_n 107_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o ibid._n they_o that_o labour_n for_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 131_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n 107_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v improve_v 53_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n prove_v 153_o what_o it_o be_v 150_o compare_v with_o life_n natural_a ibid._n compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 151_o connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 45_o those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v capacitate_v for_o it_o 153_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la gift_n 160_o purchase_v by_o christ_n ibid._n christ_n resurrection_n the_o cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 52_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 151_o no_o fear_n of_o love_v it_o 152_o why_o it_o be_v our_o final_a reward_n ibid._n life_n spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n 59_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n pattern_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o 17_o 18_o 51_o the_o connexion_n between_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a vide_fw-la 45_o newness_n of_o life_n live_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n live_v in_o sin_n a_o false_a inference_n deduce_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n vide_fw-la free_a grace_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a inference_n 4_o a_o absurd_a inference_n 5_o a_o blasphemous_a inference_n 6_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n 2_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o such_o a_o inference_n 4_o likeness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o christ_n death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o lord_n supper_n what_o our_o work_n be_v at_o it_o 154_o how_o we_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n in_o it_o 10_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o mortification_n 92_o love_n of_o god_n those_o that_o serve_v god_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n 144_o love_n to_o god_n make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v he_o 97_o lust_n bodily_a why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o 66_o m._n master_n the_o great_a business_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v choice_n of_o master_n 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n vide_fw-la choice_n 115_o god_n and_o sin_n different_a master_n 57_o 68_o 112_o all_o man_n have_v god_n or_o sin_n their_o master_n 112_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o ibid._n god_n a_o great_a and_o good_a a_o master_n 132_o mercy_n spiritual_a we_o be_v chief_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o why_o 122_o above_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o middle_a state_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n but_o all_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a 112_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n mortal_a body_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n of_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la body_n 63_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 55_o habitual_a and_o actual_a what_o 27_o knowledge_n a_o help_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 31_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 32_o the_o influence_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v upon_o mortification_n 92_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n
the_o spirit_n he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.8_o then_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n but_o a_o spirit_n prevail_v above_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n 6._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o principle_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n but_o our_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n by_o our_o walk_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o a_o act_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n those_o that_o make_v corrupt_a inclination_n their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o their_o common_a trade_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.5_o but_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o their_o end_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v diligent_o and_o uniform_o pursue_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n the_o first_o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n yet_o remain_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v a_o exception_n limit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n carnal_a man_n think_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o as_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n hence_o to_o they_o the_o scripture_n propound_v privilege_n with_o their_o necessary_a limitation_n and_o restriction_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n the_o law_n condemn_v man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o and_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o also_o so_o the_o brute_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n and_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o they_o die_v death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n at_o once_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n certain_o they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o none_o but_o such_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n but_o every_o one_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o many_o man_n visible_o declare_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n adultery_n wrath_n strife_n malice_n envy_n other_o more_z close_o live_v only_a to_o satisfy_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n now_o whether_o open_o or_o close_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o live_n after_o the_o spirit_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a peace_n till_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v together_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n wiih_o god_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o for_o sanctification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o damnation_n while_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v our_o honest_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n overcome_v it_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o soon_o settle_v the_o next_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o privilege_n do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n or_o do_v you_o not_o if_o not_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n have_v you_o what_o course_n have_v you_o take_v to_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o do_v fear_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o why_o do_v you_o not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o you_o can_v be_v speedy_a and_o earnest_a enough_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concernment_n again_o this_o call_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o gratitude_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o dull_a thanksgiving_n only_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n it_o come_v more_o hearty_o from_o we_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n it_o also_o call_v to_o all_o such_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o peace_n every_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n again_o but_o every_o know_v wilful_a sin_n put_v we_o to_o get_v a_o new_a extract_n of_o our_o pardon_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o sin_n your_o title_n be_v make_v questionable_a and_o your_o claim_n make_v doubtful_a repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n be_v necessary_a when_o we_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o new_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n sermon_n ii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o these_o word_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o privilege_n or_o qualification_n be_v usual_o dispute_v i_o think_v of_o both_o as_o when_o they_o be_v explain_v will_v appear_v therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v the_o wâ—â—ds_n and_o then_o suit_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o forego_n assertion_n in_o open_v the_o word_n observe_v 1._o here_o be_v law_n oppose_v to_o law_n 2._o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v law_n against_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o sin_n and_o life_n against_o death_n now_o what_o be_v these_o two_o law_n i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o short_a by_o these_o two_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o law_n it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o law_n a_o precept_n and_o a_o sanction_n they_o err_v certain_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o governor_n and_o no_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n but_o of_o that_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 2._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o it_o come_v near_a and_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o
duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o
our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n a_o real_a lively_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o god_n external_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n interpose_v now_o and_o then_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o remarkable_a judgement_n heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leave_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o eminent_o dispense_n his_o blessing_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v favour_v and_o obey_v and_o prosper_v as_o he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n for_o the_o ark_n sake_n but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a have_v their_o full_a punishment_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o law_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a law_n among_o man_n first_o man_n in_o their_o law_n do_v not_o debate_v matter_n but_o bare_o enjoin_v they_o and_o interpose_v their_o authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o reason_v and_o persuade_v and_o beseech_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v this_o to_o mind_n again_o o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o isa._n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o god_n be_v please_v to_o stoop_v to_o sorry_a creature_n and_o to_o plead_v and_o argue_v with_o they_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o as_o ambassador_n in_o god_n stead_n do_v beseech_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v man_n count_v it_o a_o lessen_v to_o their_o authority_n to_o proceed_v to_o entreaty_n but_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n government_n be_v otherwise_o second_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n condemn_v not_o only_a act_n but_o thought_n and_o lust_n mat._n 5.28_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o with_o man_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v free_a till_o they_o break_v out_o into_o act_n three_o man_n law_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o punishment_n than_o reward_n for_o robber_n and_o murderer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v those_o punishment_n in_o very_o few_o case_n do_v man_n law_n promise_v reward_n the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n law_n and_o the_o great_a engine_n of_o government_n because_o its_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v reward_n equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a life_n on_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n and_o forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n it_o be_v natural_a work_n be_v punishment_n and_o it_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o duty_n by_o a_o reward_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la humanae_fw-la leges_fw-la to_o restrain_v evil_a be_v their_o work_n four_o humane_a law_n threaten_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o god_n law_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o into_o who_o hand_n we_o fall_v when_o we_o die_v 1_o sy_n use_v be_v to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o bear_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v so_o bold_o break_v they_o and_o so_o cold_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o we_o fear_v temporal_a power_n more_o than_o eternal_a a_o prison_n more_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o lust_n a_o little_a profit_n or_o a_o little_a danger_n will_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n when_o eternal_a death_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o oh_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o christ_n subject_n be_v not_o he_o a_o more_o powerful_a sovereign_n than_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o gospel_n give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n and_o will_v this_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v he_o not_o appoint_v a_o day_n when_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n will_v not_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v review_v have_v another_o countenance_n awaken_v then_o your_o sleepy_a and_o sluggish_a soul_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v these_o truth_n go_v on_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o authority_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n walk_v more_o cautious_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n will_v not_o wink_v always_o at_o your_o disloyalty_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v slighty_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o law_n and_o let_v i_o commend_v these_o rule_n to_o you_o 1._o never_o set_v christ_n mercy_n against_o his_o government_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o faith_n imply_v a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o dependence_n 2._o cry_v not_o up_o his_o merit_n against_o his_o spirit_n his_o merit_n be_v your_o ransom_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o one_o imply_v the_o other_o his_o spirit_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 3._o set_a not_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n one_o against_o the_o other_o he_o that_o die_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n die_v also_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n titus_n 2.14_o 4._o do_v not_o so_o put_v all_o upon_o christ_n as_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n redeem_v we_o to_o god_n revel_v 1.9_o to_o he_o we_o be_v first_o lose_v to_o he_o we_o must_v be_v recover_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o without_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o the_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v irregular_a but_o to_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o without_o law_n if_o we_o challenge_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v to_o affect_v to_o be_v god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o devil_n the_o great_a rebel_n in_o nature_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n observe_v 2_o dly_z that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o 3._o by_o what_o law_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v off_o i_o answer_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v exclude_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v powerful_o able_a to_o apply_v whatever_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o
his_o office_n john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o he_o reveal_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a by_o his_o powerful_a effect_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v act_v 5.32_o christ_n that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v it_o to_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v their_o distinct_a work_n and_o share_v in_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n concur_v by_o elect_v the_o son_n as_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n so_o neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a application_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o effective_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v our_o life_n or_o by_o regeneration_n infuse_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o we_o can_v live_v independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o life_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v clear_a all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o creation_n be_v do_v by_o his_o spirit_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o concurrent_a operation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v produce_v he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o constellation_n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 114.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o when_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o mal._n 2.15_o do_v he_o not_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o creation_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n or_o a_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v uâ—_n together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o god_n now_o if_o god_n effect_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o mention_v my_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o our_o incapacity_n to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n so_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n so_o deprave_v be_v our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o be_v our_o temptation_n and_o so_o inveterate_a be_v our_o evil_a custom_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n eph._n 1.18_o change_v our_o heart_n titus_n 3.5_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o final_o be_v present_v before_o he_o as_o fit_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 21.22_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o this_o do_v the_o powerful_a and_o all_o conquer_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a purchase_n of_o christ._n in_o short_a he_o find_v in_o we_o such_o addictedness_n to_o sin_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o present_a world_n such_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v down_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o no_o less_o agent_n can_v do_v the_o work_n my_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n if_o this_o life_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v much_o more_o wrought_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v against_o it_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v copious_a in_o assert_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o sure_o he_o that_o must_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v live_v musâ—_n quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n still_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o overcome_v they_o at_o first_o when_o in_o full_a strength_n the_o necessity_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o renew_v grace_n for_o there_o needs_o much_o more_o power_n to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o heal_v or_o prevent_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n man_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o disposition_n inclination_n action_n and_o aim_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n first_o how_o the_o convert_a person_n or_o new_a creature_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o love_n and_o power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n i_o shall_v explain_v it_o observe_v in_o the_o negative_a description_n but_o one_o part_n only_o of_o mortification_n be_v mention_v deadness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o defect_n may_v be_v supply_v from_o another_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o he_o deadn_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o one_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o for_o this_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o but_o to_o expect_v cross_n loss_n want_n persecution_n injury_n painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o all_o bodily_a distress_n that_o we_o be_v not_o great_o move_v by_o they_o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o interest_n in_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v weigh_v down_o all_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o than_o you_o must_v enlarge_v it_o by_o consider_v the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o take_v
spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n service_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o conquest_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n be_v vendati_fw-la sub_fw-la hasta_fw-la sell_v under_o a_o speer_n mere_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o take_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n this_o our_o service_n under_o sin_n be_v in_o part_n represent_v by_o a_o captive_n in_o regard_n we_o can_v rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o a_o hire_a servant_n because_o we_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n run_v into_o it_o this_o impotency_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o see_v their_o duty_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o can_v help_v themselves_o but_o how_o come_v this_o servitude_n upon_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n there_o be_v servi_fw-la natura_fw-la fool_n and_o brutish_a man_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v all_o man_n gen._n 3.31_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n 2_o lie_n it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_v these_o lust_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o we_o but_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o and_o so_o plead_v prescription_n because_o religion_n come_v afterward_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o shake_v off_o inveterate_a custom_n strict_a education_n though_o it_o change_v not_o the_o heart_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n 3_o lie_n example_n do_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o isa._n 6.5_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 4._o by_o the_o devil_n craft_n who_o observe_v our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n who_o suit_v every_o distemper_n with_o a_o diet_n proper_a 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n now_o this_o be_v our_o bondage_n till_o we_o change_v master_n and_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n 2._o by_o nature_n man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n these_o two_o can_v be_v put_v asunder_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n if_o sin_n rule_n in_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o damn_v we_o for_o none_o be_v free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o the_o same_o law_n that_o convince_v of_o sin_n do_v also_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n sin_n and_o death_n suit_n together_o like_a work_n and_o wage_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o affect_v you_o while_o we_o be_v explain_v this_o matter_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n of_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o terribleness_n of_o this_o death_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n or_o correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o suitableness_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o weight_n measure_n and_o order_n can_v permit_v the_o disjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o deformity_n and_o incongruity_n if_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_n bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n as_o the_o sense_n tell_v we_o or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la natural_a good_a and_o natural_a evil_n then_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v right_o place_v and_o sort_v that_o a_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v pain_n and_o misery_n and_o moral_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n or_o in_o short_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n be_v natural_o incline_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v his_o creature_n good_a and_o happy_a if_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o incongruous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v no_o dissonancy_n or_o disproportion_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o admit_v a_o separation_n of_o these_o natural_a relative_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o yet_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v evince_v it_o for_o there_o we_o have_v some_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o the_o property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n we_o compassionate_v a_o miserable_a man_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o who_o by_o evil_a art_n be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a but_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o â—he_n happiness_n which_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o natural_a order_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o thing_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v they_o so_o suit_v do_v exceed_o please_v we_o now_o this_o show_v how_o fit_o these_o two_o couple_n be_v join_v sin_n and_o death_n grace_n and_o life_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v and_o will_v do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a it_o belong_v to_o his_o general_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a god_n be_v ready_o incline_v to_o provide_v happiness_n for_o man_n who_o be_v his_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n death_n present_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o even_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o man_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n some_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o their_o curse_a estate_n by_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_o other_o wallow_v in_o their_o filthiness_n still_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n general_a justice_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o one_o and_o to_o reward_v the_o other_o at_o least_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a rom._n 2.9_o 10._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o first_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o prove_v psal._n 5.5_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o the_o other_o be_v true_a also_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 11.20_o well_o then_o if_o god_n love_v good_a and_o hate_v evil_a he_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o express_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n this_o he_o do_v by_o
promise_a life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v the_o suitableness_n of_o death_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o more_o natural_o know_v than_o it_o be_v also_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v other_o can_v be_v look_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o suit_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n be_v punish_v with_o suffer_v somewhat_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o feel_a something_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o afflictive_a to_o nature_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v different_o with_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o connection_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v 1._o reason_n show_v in_o part_n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n all_o man_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o now_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o orhe_a be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n or_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n after_o that_o of_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n when_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a punishment_n and_o reward_n since_o here_o we_o see_v so_o little_a of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o man_n be_v god_n subject_a when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n or_o fail_v in_o it_o now_o our_o work_n be_v not_o over_o till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v than_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n 2._o conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o serious_a and_o applicative_a reason_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o thought_n haunt_v man_n live_v and_o die_v live_v heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o chief_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n for_o than_o man_n be_v most_o serious_a and_o apprehend_v themselves_o near_o to_o danger_n sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o sensible_a then_o and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o sinner_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v 3._o scripture_n if_o we_o take_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v express_v the_o first_o threaten_v gen._n 2.27_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n will_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o venture_v and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o trial_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n prov._n 9.18_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o heedlessness_n and_o incredulity_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a and_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o consider_v the_o terribleness_n of_o this_o death_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v both_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o one_o scale_n hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o as_o those_o that_o escape_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o they_o that_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a abode_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o torment_n mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n but_o a_o sad_a meeting_n it_o will_v be_v when_o both_o must_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n if_o we_o do_v only_o deal_v with_o you_o upon_o slight_a and_o cheap_a motive_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v they_o be_v but_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v hope_v or_o fear_v from_o man_n who_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v limit_v to_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n our_o misery_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o they_o follow_v that_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n which_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n death_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o pain_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n after_o our_o trial_n be_v over_o and_o thing_n of_o faith_n become_v mere_a matter_n of_o sense_n the_o gulf_n be_v then_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o torment_n to_o joy_n luk._n 16.26_o thing_n to_o come_v will_v not_o considerable_o counterbalance_v thing_n present_a if_o there_o be_v not_o eternity_n in_o the_o case_n therefore_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o terrible_a that_o man_n may_v abhor_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n once_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n 2._o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o also_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o first_o part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6.18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n v_o 10._o that_o be_v righteousness_n or_o grace_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o he_o but_o in_o his_o renew_a estate_n he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n have_v no_o inclination_n or_o impression_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o fear_n to_o offend_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n when_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n so_o as_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o make_v it_o our_o business_n trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n
of_o condemnation_n to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o burden_n of_o sin_n yet_o sure_o you_o shall_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v that_o a_o slight_a matter_n to_o you_o our_o first_o and_o quick_a sense_n be_v of_o wrath_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o tender_a we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n fear_n work_v before_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o deep_a necessity_n shall_v cry_v our_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o 2._o consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o your_o delivery_n from_o this_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sure_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n can_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n may_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v than_o this_o covenant_n break_v or_o repeal_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o who_o can_v subdue_v your_o strong_a lust_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v you_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o reclaim_v you_o from_o your_o vain_a pleasure_n 3._o how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o this_o work_n be_v in_o progress_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n every_o step_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o you_o and_o as_o you_o grow_v in_o grace_n you_o do_v apace_o advance_v to_o heaven_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n 2_o use_n let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o regenerate_a grace_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n some_o be_v free_a in_o show_n but_o other_o be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8.36_o some_o have_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o liberty_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n receive_v sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n you_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o your_o service_n by_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n be_v you_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.18_o 3_o d_o use_n if_o we_o be_v free_a let_v we_o not_o return_v to_o our_o old_a slavery_n again_o gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n especial_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o 14_o verse_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sermon_n iu._n rome_n viii_o 3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o and_o show_v how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o god_n merciful_a provision_n for_o our_o relief_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o christ_n incarnation_n second_o his_o passion_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 2._o his_o passion_n and_o for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o end_n or_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o condemn_a sinint_n he_o flesh._n doct._n from_o the_o whole_a that_o when_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v be_v full_o accomplish_v the_o apostle_n method_n be_v best_a i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o 1._o the_o deep_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v argue_v and_o make_v out_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o do_v away_o sin_n and_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n so_o he_o say_v for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v have_v choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o leave_v other_o without_o excuse_n therefore_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v debate_v upon_o this_o argument_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n none_o can_v escape_v condemnation_n now_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o mankind_n god_n have_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o merciful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o have_v forbid_v despair_n and_o continue_v many_o forfeit_a mercy_n and_o do_v not_o present_o upon_o sin_v put_v we_o in_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o rather_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n with_o we_o 2._o god_n resolve_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v some_o of_o mankind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o some_o other_o course_n the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o law_n claim_v the_o first_o respect_n and_o precedence_n of_o consideration_n for_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a be_v give_v to_o man_n than_o the_o law_n this_o be_v first_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_n and_o god_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o institution_n without_o evident_a necessity_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o necessary_a cause_n and_o reason_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o first_o transaction_n with_o man_n again_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o way_n possible_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v about_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v no_o our_o disease_n be_v desperate_a as_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o cure_n before_o this_o great_a physician_n take_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o our_o wound_n be_v find_v incurable_a and_o all_o other_o help_n in_o vain_a 3._o the_o law_n come_v first_o into_o consideration_n as_o our_o remedy_n its_o impossibility_n to_o justify_v and_o give_v life_n needs_o to_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v but_o careless_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesâ—s_n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n travel_v so_o much_o in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n before_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n these_o two_o place_n show_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o become_v dead_a
they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o and_o despiteful_o use_v they_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o as_o cain_n hate_v abel_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v under_o different_a assist_a power_n so_o they_o be_v under_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n the_o carnal_a be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o be_v to_o they_o impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a they_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n it_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o new_a nature_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o fail_n pardon_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n in_o its_o rigour_n pronounce_v death_n on_o every_o fail_n so_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n require_v they_o be_v pardon_v in_o what_o they_o fall_v short_a 5._o these_o two_o covenant_n issue_v themselves_o into_o two_o place_n or_o eternal_a state_n heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o carnal_a the_o scripture_n denounce_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o spiritual_a god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a with_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a all_o mankind_n after_o they_o have_v act_v their_o part_n in_o this_o world_n and_o god_n come_v to_o shift_v the_o stage_n go_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n well_o then_o here_o be_v our_o first_o step_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n either_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v so_o in_o a_o constant_a slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n their_o end_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a perdition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o main_a employment_n to_o please_v god_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n you_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o put_v to_o your_o soul_n shall_v i_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v i_o be_v damn_v if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o spark_n of_o conscience_n leave_v you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v you_o will_v then_o put_v it_o with_o great_a tremble_a and_o anxiousness_n of_o heart_n poor_a soul_n whither_o be_o i_o now_o a_o go_v it_o be_v better_a put_v it_o now_o when_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v wrong_a every_o man_n will_v know_v his_o own_o destiny_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o or_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o futurity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n now_o no_o destiny_n deserve_v so_o much_o to_o be_v know_v as_o this_o if_o the_o question_n be_v shall_v i_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o great_a moment_n for_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n but_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o question_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o so_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a or_o eternal_o happy_a it_o be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o importance_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o before_o hand_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o salvable_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n to_o know_v it_o whilst_o we_o have_v time_n to_o remedy_v it_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n will_v preoccupate_v our_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o present_a now_o nothing_o will_v soon_o decide_v this_o great_a question_n than_o the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n whether_o we_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o between_o these_o two_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v divide_v these_o two_o divide_v both_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v this_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n ii_o doct._n that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v two_o different_a object_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o suit_n with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o other_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n or_o the_o outward_a part_n in_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v seat_v and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v its_o function_n and_o operation_n but_o the_o vitiosity_n and_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n incline_v and_o addict_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n there_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o evil_a lusting_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o feed_v this_o corruption_n or_o gratify_v these_o evil_a inclination_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text._n now_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o thing_n apparent_o evil_a as_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n gal._n 5.19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a though_o the_o inward_a root_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n flow_v be_v hide_v yet_o these_o effect_n be_v apparent_a rank_a weed_n that_o smell_v strong_a in_o nature_n nostril_n these_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o such_o like_a but_o instance_v in_o these_o as_o the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o common_o practise_v as_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o grosser_n sin_n in_o the_o kind_n some_o serve_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o thing_n enumerate_v some_o belong_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a will_n as_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n some_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o hatred_n some_o to_o the_o affection_n both_o of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n as_o emulation_n wrath_n strife_n some_o to_o the_o concupiscible_a as_o uncleanness_n revel_v some_o to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o instance_v not_o only_o in_o the_o grosser_n evil_n as_o adultery_n but_o wantonness_n or_o any_o unseemly_a behaviour_n that_o tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o not_o only_o in_o witchcraft_n but_o hatred_n or_o malice_n which_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o it_o not_o only_o in_o murder_n but_o wrath_n and_o strife_n not_o only_o in_o drunkenness_n but_o revel_v riotous_a feast_n and_o meeting_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n but_o the_o least_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v shun_v the_o great_a 2._o thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o immoderate_o affect_v as_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n which_o be_v use_v as_o bait_n of_o corruption_n as_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n some_o that_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n
at_o his_o will_n but_o the_o old_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o now_o we_o be_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o another_o lord_n three_o he_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o both_o he_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o why_o this_o inhabitation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n 1._o to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o personal_a operation_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a consider_v 1._o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o restore_v life_n who_o give_v life_n at_o first_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v verify_v in_o plain_a experience_n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a power_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o as_o for_o instance_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o raise_v only_o but_o rise_v again_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o our_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n john_n 5.21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 3._o they_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o personal_a operation_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v and_o spring_n and_o wellhead_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o also_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o supreme_a judge_n act_v 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o and_o act_n 10.40_o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n let_v they_o come_v and_o fetch_v we_o out_o act_v 12.39_o so_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n as_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judicial_a power_n heb._n 13.26_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o no_o authority_n our_o surety_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o judg._n and_o then_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o speak_v or_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o please_v so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o humanity_n and_o by_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o create_a holiness_n and_o so_o qualify_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o create_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o to_o our_o resurrection_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o scripture_n and_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.40_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o still_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o prime_a attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n power_n we_o conceive_v eminent_o in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a by_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o be_v and_o work_v rom._n 1.20_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v wisdom_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v often_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o prov._n 8._o and_o goodness_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o often_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n neh._n 9.20_o and_o psal._n 143.10_o not_o but_o that_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n be_v sometime_o appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a love_n but_o the_o evangelical_n operative_a and_o communicative_a love_n of_o god_n be_v more_o distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o way_n we_o have_v our_o natural_a be_v from_o he_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n the_o first_o clause_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o that_o be_v frame_v the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n when_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v and_o organise_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n create_v and_o form_v in_o man_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o the_o new_a be_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o redeemer_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o our_o glorious_a be_v which_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o to_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o body_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n well_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o operative_a love_n of_o god_n work_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o father_n or_o son_n do_v you_o must_v still_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v vinculum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v like_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o he_o if_o the_o head_n rise_v the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o for_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n as_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n so_o in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n rom._n 8.29_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v raise_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n
in_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o excessive_a care_n and_o pain_n be_v for_o the_o worldly_a life_n in_o short_a they_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o have_v a_o appetite_n have_v also_o a_o conscience_n though_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cross_v that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a superficial_a duty_n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o so_o its_o self_n may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n religion_n be_v but_o take_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o as_o you_o give_v way_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n nay_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o give_v leave_n but_o it_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v their_o worship_n serve_v their_o rapine_n matth._n 3.14_o or_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o religion_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n allow_v a_o few_o service_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o possess_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v too_o much_o religion_n nor_o none_o at_o all_o the_o carnal_a life_n must_v have_v some_o devotion_n to_o cover_v iâ—_n that_o man_n may_v take_v courage_n in_o sin_n the_o more_o free_o or_o feed_v a_o lust_n pride_n or_o vainglory_n may_v put_v man_n on_o preach_v or_o pray_v before_o other_o phil._n 1.16_o 17._o the_o one_o preacâ—eth_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n or_o give_v alm_n matth_n 6.1_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o the_o devil_n care_v not_o what_o mean_n we_o use_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o end_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n 3._o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n end_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v our_o scope_n and_o end_n that_o solace_v our_o mind_n and_o sweeten_v our_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o lie_v next_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o action_n and_o from_o which_o we_o fetch_v our_o inward_a complacency_n be_v it_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n all_o their_o delight_n and_o contentment_n be_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n please_v in_o some_o worldly_a thing_n this_o give_v they_o a_o joy_n and_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o quench_v all_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n they_o that_o aim_v at_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n no_o worldly_a thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n they_o can_v enjoy_v here_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o carnal_a for_o their_o heart_n run_v out_o more_o pleas_o after_o some_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o it_o keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o their_o soul-danger_n and_o forget_v eternity_n because_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_v already_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v thou_o have_v provide_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o daily_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v it_o and_o they_o design_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v their_o principle_n their_o chief_a scope_n and_o aim_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o design_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o some_o temporal_a good_a that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o no_o contrary_a principle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o check_v it_o where_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a work_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o great_a scope_n and_o solace_n to_o have_v it_o please_v 3._o what_o be_v this_o death_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_a you_o shall_v die_v sure_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o to_o those_o that_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o beside_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v they_o therefore_o death_n be_v but_o a_o soft_a word_n for_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o use_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v first_o because_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o inlet_n to_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o than_o their_o torment_n begin_v second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v hell_n by_o faith_n and_o death_n by_o sense_n now_o that_o notion_n that_o be_v more_o know_v affect_v we_o more_o all_o abhor_v death_n as_o a_o fearful_a thing_n brief_o then_o this_o death_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o extinction_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n feel_v in_o hell_n all_o that_o weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o acute_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a that_o despair_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n you_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n together_o with_o those_o unknown_a pain_n inflict_v on_o we_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v only_o threaten_v temporal_a death_n and_o not_o eternal_a every_o murderer_n will_v venture_v to_o execute_v his_o maliee_n every_o adulterer_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o swinish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v a_o short_a pain_n at_o death_n and_o then_o be_v free_a from_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o we_o see_v how_o offender_n venture_v on_o man_n punishment_n and_o how_o many_o shorten_v their_o day_n for_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n therefore_o unless_o the_o death_n be_v everlasting_a the_o world_n will_v be_v little_o awe_v by_o it_o unless_o the_o bitterness_n be_v great_a than_o the_o present_a sinful_a pleasure_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v and_o will_v sure_o execute_v on_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a so_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v unless_o by_o repentance_n and_o break_v this_o course_n of_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n second_o now_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n we_o must_v show_v the_o fit_a connexion_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o carnal_a live_n and_o this_o terrible_a death_n and_o there_o we_o must_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n
and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n 1._o it_o be_v consistency_n with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o justice_n first_o because_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n continue_v in_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o old_a sentence_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o show_v you_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o man_n withdraw_v his_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v ride_v the_o man_n the_o flesh_n become_v our_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v now_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n if_o you_o consider_v either_o of_o these_o disorder_n our_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v great_a depreciation_n and_o disesteem_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a majesty_n which_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o every_o perish_a vanity_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o favour_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o now_o for_o creature_n to_o seek_v their_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n in_o such_o base_a thing_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o other_o disorder_n be_v we_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n man_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o he_o psal._n 49.12_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n be_v sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o sin_n have_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o brutish_a nature_n well_o now_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o this_o apostasy_n what_o then_o more_o just_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o old_a sentence_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o own_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o those_o that_o contemn_v their_o god_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n that_o god_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o curse_n never_o to_o be_v reverse_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n bid_v god_n be_v go_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o he_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n they_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o depart_v you_o curse_v who_o bid_v he_o depart_v first_o in_o short_a that_o the_o carnal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o carcase_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a creature_n dead_a estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o then_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o brutish_a nature_n which_o be_v get_v into_o we_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o tenure_n of_o christianity_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v man_n into_o man_n again_o that_o be_v become_v a_o beast_n to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o brutish_a enslave_v to_o low_a thing_n but_o this_o heal_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o heavenly_a to_o recover_v the_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v imbondaged_a to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o depress_v and_o taint_v by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n into_o its_o former_a liberty_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o man_n may_v seek_v his_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o some_o high_a and_o transcend_v good_a than_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o short_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n so_o christianity_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o beast_n into_o man_n again_o to_o restore_v humanity_n and_o elivate_a it_o from_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cost_n and_o care_n if_o man_n will_v love_v their_o bondage_n despise_v their_o remedy_n sure_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a if_o they_o refuse_v this_o spirit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v but_o wallow_v in_o this_o filth_n and_o puddle_n still_o we_o be_v double_o culpable_a for_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o refuse_v our_o remedy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o will_v that_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o temporal_a offence_n 1._o answer_n till_o the_o carnal_a life_n cease_v the_o full_a punishment_n do_v not_o begin_v or_o take_v place_n as_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o receive_v their_o wage_n it_o be_v not_o inflict_v till_o after_o death_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n our_o trial_n be_v over_o our_o sentence_n be_v past_a the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o can_v come_v into_o the_o other_o place_n luke_n 16.26_o 2._o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o offer_n now_o if_o man_n will_v part_v with_o this_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n this_o be_v profaneness_n indeed_o heb._n 12.15_o 16._o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o choice_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o they_o in_o justice_n deserve_v the_o other_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o great_a debt_n or_o fulfil_v their_o covenant-vow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o forfeiture_n the_o apostle_n here_o infer_v the_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o the_o debt_n you_o be_v debtor_n that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n so_o elsewhere_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o be_v we_o christ_n as_o dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v christ_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v
thereunto_o rom._n 7.23_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n we_o think_v and_o speak_v too_o gentle_a of_o sin_n when_o we_o think_v it_o a_o tame_a thing_n that_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n no_o it_o be_v like_o a_o live_a fountain_n that_o pour_v out_o its_o water_n though_o no_o body_n come_v to_o drink_v of_o they_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o time_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o corrupt_a humour_n within_o we_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a fermentation_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o temptation_n only_o make_v they_o more_o violent_a 2._o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a either_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n or_o distract_v the_o heart_n in_o duty_n it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o it_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n discourage_v we_o by_o many_o unbelieving_a carnal_a thought_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o god_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o domineer_v or_o distract_n our_o mind_n in_o duty_n ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n fill_v our_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n vain_a pleasure_n revenge_n turn_v our_o duty_n into_o sin_n 3._o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o let_v sin_n alone_o when_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v it_o grow_v outrageous_a and_o never_o cease_v act_v till_o it_o have_v expose_v we_o to_o shame_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n or_o harden_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a careless_a course_n lust_n let_v alone_o end_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o a_o cast_n off_o all_o religion_n love_n of_o pleasure_n let_v alone_o will_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n envy_n in_o murder_n and_o violence_n judas_n allow_v his_o covetousness_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n gehazi_n first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n then_o with_o ask_v a_o bribe_n to_o god_n dishonour_n then_o with_o leprosy_n so_o become_v a_o shame_n and_o burden_n to_o himself_o annanias_n and_o sapphira_n take_v off_o by_o a_o sudden_a judgement_n the_o devil_n love_v by_o lust_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o shame_n and_o by_o shame_n to_o horror_n and_o despair_n sin_n be_v no_o tame_a thing_n but_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n run_v into_o such_o notable_a excess_n and_o disorder_n yes_o when_o they_o let_v sin_n alone_o and_o discontinue_v the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n witness_n david_n that_o run_v into_o lust_n and_o blood_n and_o peter_n into_o curse_n and_o execration_n solomon_n into_o sensuality_n and_o idolatry_n old_a sin_n long_o lay_v asleep_o may_v awaken_v again_o and_o hurry_v we_o strange_o into_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o grace_n receive_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n reliance_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n do_v not_o shut_v out_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o conduce_v much_o towards_o it_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v it_o for_o the_o justify_v must_v be_v mortify_v it_o plead_v for_o it_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2.11_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o plead_v with_o we_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n grace_n have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o it_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o lust_n grace_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v anything_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o grace_n sake_n mortification_n be_v a_o unpleasing_a task_n but_o grace_n command_v and_o call_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o powerful_a oratory_n as_o can_v be_v withstand_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o exercise_v it_o preserve_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v exercise_v it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n dtoh_o not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.18_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n and_o principle_n within_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v sin_n too_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n this_o other_o principle_n be_v set_v up_o in_o we_o on_o purpose_n as_o to_o excite_v unto_o what_o be_v good_a so_o also_o to_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v weed_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o ground_n with_o good_a seed_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o bridle_n actual_o to_o restrain_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o when_o it_o fly_v out_o now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o it_o be_v use_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o we_o shall_v act_v it_o or_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o preserve_v it_o in_o power_n and_o vigour_n for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n depend_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o die_a of_o sin_n as_o health_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o body_n come_v on_o as_o the_o disease_n abate_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n increase_v grace_n languish_v and_o wither_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o always_o be_v encroach_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o flesh_n side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a not_o a_o foreigner_n homebred_a plant_n which_o the_o soil-yieldeth_a natural_o without_o any_o tillage_n as_o nettle_n will_v soon_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o get_v ground_n upon_o better_a plant_n because_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n or_o as_o water_v heat_v the_o cold_a be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o the_o heat_n unless_o it_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o a_o constant_a fire_n whether_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n do_v weaken_v grace_n effective_a or_o meritory_n by_o its_o malignant_a influence_n or_o as_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o weaken_v it_o it_o do_v that_o be_v clear_a by_o experience_n for_o though_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o such_o a_o indivisible_a point_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o degree_n matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a faith_n may_v grow_v sick_a and_o weak_a there_o be_v soul-distemper_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o action_n and_o perform_v duty_n in_o a_o very_a heartless_a and_o uncomfortable_a fashion_n therefore_o still_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v sin_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v increase_v it_o grace_n be_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la a_o gift_n to_o be_v preserve_v but_o talentum_fw-la a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o increase_v upon_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o excitation_n in_o scripture_n to_o growth_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o we_o must_v get_v more_o always_o look_v after_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o the_o one_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v unless_o it_o be_v improve_v he_o that_o row_v against_o the_o
think_v that_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n to_o neglect_v duty_n be_v to_o resist_v grace_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o our_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o our_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v use_n be_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_a the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o right_a carriage_n towards_o the_o spirit_n 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o term_n mortify_v or_o crucify_v often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n respect_v christ_n death_n and_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o place_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o a_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n three_o proposition_n include_v 1._o christ_n crucify_v 2._o paul_n crucify_v 3._o with_o christ._n it_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o christ_n be_v alone_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o rome_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v then_o be_v the_o merit_n interpose_v or_o price_n pay_v and_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v it_o something_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v which_o intimate_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v change_v master_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o another_o service_n which_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o one_o place_n more_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v since_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o you_o you_o must_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o suffer_v also_o or_o die_v with_o he_o namely_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o passion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o carnal_a nature_n it_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o mortify_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v present_o add_v he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n give_v over_o that_o course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o correspondence_n and_o conformity_n from_o christ_n die_v from_o all_o these_o place_n we_o collect_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o triumph_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n or_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v by_o profess_v his_o name_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a pattern_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n die_v a_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n now_o we_o must_v crucify_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n deny_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o he_o suffer_v pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o digest_v the_o trouble_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o carnal_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o mind_a not_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v part_v with_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n when_o most_o cause_n to_o love_v it_o and_o will_v you_o part_v with_o nothing_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o and_o will_v not_o you_o give_v up_o your_o lust_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o death_n crucifixion_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a sinful_a nature_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o we_o without_o trouble_n as_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o self-love_n self-denial_n be_v a_o check_n to_o it_o as_o this_o self-love_n be_v main_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n so_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n check_v it_o shall_v we_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a delight_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v sin_n will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a he_o be_v mock_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v he_o bear_v the_o shame_n due_a to_o our_o vain_a conversation_n a_o malefactor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o you_o remember_v christ_n death_n you_o learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v king_n away_o with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n such_o a_o holy_a indignation_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o in_o a_o renew_a soul_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v it_o not_o king_n it_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o one_o fruit_n be_v that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o buy_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o redeem_a we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o carry_v it_o well_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o fulfil_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o
a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a fear_n which_o do_v quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v either_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o caution_n the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o awe_n which_o we_o as_o creature_n be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o condition_n place_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o creature_n towards_o its_o creator_n the_o fear_n of_o caution_n be_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o importance_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v consider_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o escape_v and_o the_o blessedness_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o will_v see_v a_o need_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o do_v not_o further_o but_o extreme_o hinder_v our_o work_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n this_o servile_a fear_n may_v be_v interpret_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o how_o man_n stand_v natural_o affect_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o they_o do_v be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v second_o to_o the_o sanction_n penalty_n and_o curse_n the_o fear_n of_o evil_n be_v more_o powerful_a upon_o we_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a the_o great_a the_o evil_a the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o torment_v doct._n that_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law-covenant_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o open_v it_o we_o must_v explain_v three_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n the_o law_n require_v duty_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a office_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o now_o by_o the_o law_n only_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o in_o both_o respect_v the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o only_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o a_o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o truth_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v more_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n the_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o law-truths_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o that_o be_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o sinful_a and_o lose_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o usual_a work_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o man_n be_v to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n their_o alienation_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v themselves_o 3._o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o servile_a fear_n work_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o profane_a it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a sin_v as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n urge_v either_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o curse_n the_o precept_n as_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a grow_v more_o unruly_a or_o a_o river_n swell_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o dam_n and_o restraint_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n sinful_a practice_n be_v more_o irritate_v by_o the_o prohibition_n and_o so_o our_o obligation_n to_o death_n increase_v or_o else_o by_o urge_v the_o curse_n which_o produce_v the_o sottish_a despair_n jer._n 18.12_o and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o device_n there_o be_v a_o double_a despair_n of_o please_v or_o be_v accept_v there_o be_v a_o lazy_a sottish_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o rage_a and_o torment_a despair_n by_o which_o man_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n welfare_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n second_o in_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o legal_a conscience_n it_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o duty_n and_o course_n of_o service_n to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v comfortable_o nor_o upon_o any_o noble_a motive_n that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o it_o be_v constrain_v service_n this_o bondage_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n do_v force_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o some_o unpleasing_a task_n a_o christian_a serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n serve_v god_n out_o of_o fear_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n prevail_v with_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o one_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o religiousness_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v indeed_o both_o be_v constrain_v the_o one_o by_o love_n the_o other_o by_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o only_o the_o constraint_n of_o love_n be_v durable_a and_o kind_o and_o sweet_a the_o other_o his_o task_n be_v grievous_a and_o wearisome_a mal._n 1.11_o and_o hold_v most_o in_o a_o fit_a when_o danger_n be_v nigh_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o some_o devotion_n psal._n 78._o from_o 34_o to_o 38._o second_o that_o service_n which_o they_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v outward_a service_n and_o obedience_n isa._n 58.7_o hang_v the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o as_o they_o do_v micah_n 6.7_o offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a rather_o than_o a_o thank-offering_a more_o to_o appease_v conscience_n than_o to_o please_v god_n consist_v in_o ritual_n rather_o than_o substantial_n and_o those_o invent_v by_o man_n rather_o than_o command_v by_o god_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v otherwise_o describe_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o fiesh_n but_o the_o false_a christian_n be_v one_o matth._n 15.8_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n though_o they_o must_v have_v a_o outward_a religion_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o they_o serve_v god_n not_o as_o child_n do_v a_o father_n but_o as_o slave_n serve_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n three_o in_o some_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v on_o conversion_n for_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n welcome_a to_o we_o and_o prize_v by_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n before_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o cure_n and_o remedy_n none_o but_o the_o sick_a will_v care_v for_o the_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o the_o burden_a for_o ease_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o the_o pursue_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o none_o but_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v rom._n 8.33_o 34._o the_o lose_v and_o miserable_a to_o be_v save_v luke_n 19.10_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v double_a either_o the_o
defence_n of_o it_o six_o a_o immunity_n from_o such_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o may_v hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n no_o absolute_a immunity_n from_o trouble_n god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n psal._n 89.32_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o will_v preserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o 1._o their_o right_n and_o prerogative_n first_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a will_n and_o on_o comfortable_a term_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o a_o liberty_n of_o access_n to_o god_n a_o large_a door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o to_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o find_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n 3._o a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o fall_v to_o our_o share_n and_o allowance_n by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n and_o get_v they_o sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4._o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n yet_o a_o title_n sure_a and_o indefecible_a so_o that_o you_o see_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o little_a of_o it_o it_o be_v valuable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o 2._o our_o glorious_a liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o imply_v the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o good_a and_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o please_v of_o he_o in_o perfect_a love_n joy_n and_o praise_n to_o all_o eternity_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v it_o partly_o but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n for_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n whole_o free_v from_o death_n and_o all_o the_o frailty_n introduce_v by_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o body_n remain_v behind_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o glory_n our_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v yet_o behind_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o short_a this_o glorious_a liberty_n may_v be_v somewhat_o understand_v by_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v now_o 1._o our_o liberty_n now_o be_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a but_o then_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v but_o begin_v now_o and_o our_o bond_n loose_v in_o part_n but_o our_o complete_a deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v from_o sin_n at_o death_n from_o all_o misery_n when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o but_o in_o death_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o it_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o with_o hope_n v_o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o disease_n as_o other_o be_v but_o phil._n 3.21_o god_n will_v then_o perfect_o glorify_v his_o child_n in_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v consistent_a enough_o with_o corporal_a bondage_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o nero_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n many_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o free_v from_o outward_a servitude_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o incompetent_a with_o christianity_n joseph_n be_v a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n be_v the_o captive_n as_o she_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n servant_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v satan_n slave_n 3._o all_o the_o part_n of_o liberty_n be_v quite_o other_o than_o now_o first_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v our_o own_o action_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 7.25_o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v law_n against_o law_n mutual_a conflict_n and_o mutual_a opposition_n though_o grace_n get_v the_o mastery_n not_o absolute_a freedom_n our_o present_a estate_n be_v but_o a_o convalescency_n a_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n by_o degree_n 2._o as_o to_o felicity_n first_o immunity_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o solemn_a and_o actual_a judgement_n be_v not_o past_a nor_o the_o case_n adjudge_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o act_v 3.19_o second_o death_n remain_v on_o the_o body_n but_o then_o the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o three_o satan_n do_v still_o trouble_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o winnow_v we_o as_o
and_o partly_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n which_o god_n use_v to_o convert_v we_o it_o be_v many_o time_n dispense_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o human_a expectation_n paul_n when_o pursue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n some_o when_o scoff_v and_o mock_v at_o least_o when_o they_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o 2._o in_o this_o effectual_a call_n god_n show_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n 1._o that_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o be_v his_o elective_a love_n none_o be_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o before_o all_o time_n be_v choose_v to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a to_o we_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o time_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o vocation_n be_v but_o election_n break_v out_o therefore_o call_v election_n trace_v the_o stream_n till_o you_o find_v the_o wellhead_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o you_o can_v ascribe_v your_o call_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o matth._n 11.26_o god_n before_o time_n elect_v we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n give_v a_o ransom_n to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o and_o in_o due_a time_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o christ_n purchase_n be_v apply_v and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o blessedness_n we_o be_v choose_v unto_o and_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o oh_o admire_v this_o grace_n 2._o god_n need_v we_o not_o he_o have_v a_o only_a son_n to_o delight_v in_o prov._n 8.31_o million_o of_o angel_n to_o serve_v he_o dan._n 7.10_o what_o loss_n will_v it_o be_v to_o he_o if_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v destroy_v act_n 17.25_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n no_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v 3._o he_o be_v high_o provoke_v and_o offend_v by_o we_o for_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o from_o his_o creature_n be_v become_v his_o rebel_n and_o then_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5.6_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o propitiation_n be_v the_o offer_v ground_v sinner_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o 4._o great_a be_v our_o misery_n we_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n indeed_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o wretched_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o john_n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a oh_o what_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v none_o upon_o ourselves_o how_o free_o then_o do_v he_o love_v we_o how_o powerful_a do_v he_o work_v upon_o we_o call_n and_o conquer_a roll_a and_o over_o rule_v all_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o may_v convert_v we_o to_o himself_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o who_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v when_o so_o many_o be_v pass_v by_o who_o be_v before_o we_o in_o outward_a respect_n learned_a great_a and_o wise_a and_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o common_a pollution_n as_o they_o and_o for_o many_o natural_a ability_n and_o perfection_n come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o sure_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o love_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 6._o this_o calling_n bring_v we_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o intitule_v we_o to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o special_a protection_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o charge_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v all_o thing_n about_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n when_o once_o you_o believe_v god_n offer_n and_o yield_v hearty_a obedience_n to_o they_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o because_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o you_o have_v a_o special_a propriety_n and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o care_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o never_o forsake_v 7._o by_o this_o call_n you_o be_v interest_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o be_v a_o blessedness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v natural_o under_o the_o curse_n shall_v be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o great_a privilege_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n rom._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n only_o can_v work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n by_o his_o create_a power_n which_o speak_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o certain_o he_o that_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n psal._n 135.3_o can_v subdue_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o he_o pease_v the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o yield_v to_o it_o psal._n 110.3_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n of_o graceless_a they_o become_v gracious_a of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o god_n show_v more_o power_n in_o this_o than_o in_o other_o his_o work_n for_o here_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o break_v a_o skittish_a horse_n be_v more_o than_o to_o role_n a_o stone_n 2._o the_o end_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n this_o external_a internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n take_v it_o all_o together_o 1._o it_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o the_o remedy_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o the_o propitiaton_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n found_v thereupon_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.19_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o true_a happiness_n without_o it_o the_o world_n have_v be_v a_o dark_a dungeon_n wherein_o guilty_a malefactor_n be_v for_o a_o while_n permit_v to_o live_v 2._o this_o calling_n bring_v home_o this_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o lay_v it_o at_o our_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n if_o we_o will_v accept_v it_o well_o and_o good_a act_v 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o god_n have_v send_v a_o gracious_a message_n to_o you_o in_o particular_a will_v you_o accept_v or_o refuse_v and_o act_v 3.20_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o it_o do_v excite_v we_o in_o particular_a to_o look_v after_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n 3._o this_o calling_n be_v our_o warrant_n plea_n and_o claim_v which_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o apply_v these_o privilege_n if_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o office_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v or_o receive_v to_o himself_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v usurpation_n which_o will_v succeed_v ill_a with_o he_o but_o by_o call_v we_o have_v god_n consent_n or_o as_o those_o matth._n 20.7_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o idle_a all_o the_o day_n no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o before_o we_o can_v with_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n assume_v such_o great_a privilege_n we_o must_v produce_v our_o warrant_n it_o be_v encouragement_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n arise_v the_o master_n call_v thou_o mark_v 10.49_o the_o same_o have_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n the_o master_n call_v thou_o and_o will_v thou_o draw_v back_o 4._o the_o internal_a effectual_a call_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o
to_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v his_o love_n engage_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o internal_a bosome-cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o love_n in_o conversion_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o so_o his_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o what_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n second_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n not_o a_o exciting_a argument_n only_o for_o his_o love_n incline_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o procure_v seasonable_a help_n for_o we_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n he_o himself_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v such_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o temptation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o shall_v separate_v 3._o christ_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n therefore_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o eph._n 1.22_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o curb_v all_o opposition_n and_o moderate_v all_o temptation_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_z you_o be_v able_a in_o short_a be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n his_o great_a love_n make_v he_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n when_o he_o be_v get_v ashore_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o own_o people_n miscarry_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n then_o be_v love_n most_o at_o work_n to_o provide_v help_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n as_o the_o mother_n keep_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n 5._o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o love_n be_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a force_n anâ—_n efficacy_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o the_o vehemency_n and_o unconquerable_a constancy_n of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v at_o this_o rate_n christ_n love_v we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a than_o death_n he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n his_o love_n carry_v he_o to_o we_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o his_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o none_o of_o this_o can_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o work_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christian_n water_n can_v quench_v it_o act_n 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o love_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v matth._n 19.27_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n
be_v increase_v certain_o it_o be_v above_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v more_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o honour_n and_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o conquer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o 2._o that_o love_v they_o he_o do_v over-rule_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o over-rule_v these_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n but_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o overcome_v in_o his_o strength_n not_o their_o own_o 5._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o 2._o branch_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o trouble_n but_o overcome_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o overcome_v they_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o how_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 4_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 5_o application_n 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n or_o suffer_v temporal_a loss_n by_o they_o or_o utter_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o opposition_n to_o cease_v yea_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o temporal_o perish_v under_o it_o no_o the_o world_n need_v not_o suspect_v this_o holy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o become_a master_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n nor_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n how_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v exempt_a from_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o trouble_v we_o no_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o ensnare_v and_o pervert_v we_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n misery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n shall_v remain_v on_o those_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v our_o redeemer_n work_v so_o to_o moderate_v these_o suffering_n that_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v only_o bruise_v but_o our_o head_n safe_a 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a greatness_n visible_a prosperity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o outward_a dominion_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kill_v oppress_v keep_v under_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la say_v i_o mori_n posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v slay_v yet_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 4._o our_o main_a party_n and_o enemy_n be_v satan_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o your_o soul_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o your_o bodily_a life_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o power_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v such_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o lure_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n matth_n 4.9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n if_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o our_o body_n if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n you_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n 5._o the_o end_n or_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v state_v by_o that_o for_o we_o overcome_v if_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o now_o our_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o adversity_n 2._o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o powâ—r_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o john_n 21.19_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n our_o very_a suffering_n be_v conquer_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v god_n can_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n
their_o body_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o state_n of_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n so_o luke_n 16.23_o 24._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o reward_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o happiness_n present_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n too_o these_o come_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o life_n sight_n joy_n or_o any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n present_a sleep_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o service_n though_o a_o necessary_a refreshment_n to_o their_o body_n 4._o that_o argument_n also_o prove_v it_o col._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n whether_o already_o glorify_v or_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v never_o reconcile_v se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la rediisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o only_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o put_v beyond_o all_o reach_n and_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n 5._o that_o place_n also_o prove_v it_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o life_n after_o this_o christ_n disprove_v both_o by_o a_o notable_a argument_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n after_o their_o decease_a not_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v after_o their_o decease_n that_o he_o be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n live_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6._o my_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n what_o be_v that_o time_n of_o fail_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v or_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n then_o be_v we_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v heaven_n 7._o and_o last_o from_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o thou_o be_v torment_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n be_v a_o feast_n gesture_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n for_o the_o most_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n basil_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expose_v naked_a in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n that_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o this_o consideration_n cold_a be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v warm_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n endure_v and_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o well_o then_o here_o be_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n in_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a therefore_o god_n have_v discover_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o use._n well_o then_o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o refresh_n and_o ease_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n in_o martyrdom_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v the_o sword_n be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o you_o may_v present_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o strangle_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v begin_v if_o burn_v it_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o general_a death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o though_o we_o die_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v but_o endure_v pain_n a_o little_a long_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n present_v you_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a rest_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o die_a commend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o heaven_n will_v be_v your_o residence_n and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3._o doct._n this_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o far_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a that_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o much_o better_a than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o absence_n from_o it_o god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v better_a than_o life_n bodily_a psa._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o value_n to_o life_n its_o self_n without_o which_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o rational_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n what_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o act_v but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o god_n then_o we_o do_v live_v when_o we_o live_v to_o he_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o love_n now_o if_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o life_n what_o then_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n but_o he_o gain_v abundant_o more_o by_o his_o be_v present_a with_o christ._n and_o the_o 23th_o verse_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o choice_a contentment_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o here_o even_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o choice_n for_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o worth_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o act_v not_o only_o irrational_o
remunerative_a justice_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justice_n in_o god_n his_o general_n justice_n his_o strict_a justice_n his_o justice_n of_o benignity_n or_o fidelity_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n 1._o his_o general_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o our_o trial_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o different_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v must_v come_v into_o the_o discussion_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o there_o be_v god_n strict_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fail_n and_o come_v short_a this_o also_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a at_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v under_o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o just_o because_o they_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o our_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o that_o law_n nor_o our_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v this_o law_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o have_v once_o break_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o we_o after_o shipwreck_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o creator_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o woe_n and_o wrath_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o if_o through_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n remedy_n we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o undergo_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 3_o there_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n which_o accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o qualification_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v 3._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a and_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o patient_a to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o studious_a every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 12.26_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v interminate_v and_o threaten_v verses_z 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n who_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n see_v promise_n mix_v with_o threaten_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o that_o god_n truth_n may_v full_o appear_v man_n work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o trial_n 4._o his_o free_a grace_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o the_o rather_o exalt_v when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_n that_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sin_v though_o we_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o it_o as_o other_o do_v god_n best_a saint_n have_v need_v to_o deprecate_v his_o strict_a judgement_n psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o thy_o servant_n they_o that_o can_v continue_v with_o most_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o mercy_n judas_n 21_o it_o be_v their_o best_a plea_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n we_o must_v at_o length_n take_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v grace_n here_o but_o never_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o then_o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o
a_o man_n may_v talk_v well_o from_o his_o conviction_n or_o a_o mere_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n but_o to_o do_v well_o there_o need_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n still_o set_v forth_o grace_n by_o their_o operation_n work_n or_o fruit_n for_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a habit_n be_v worth_a nothing_o the_o work_a faith_n carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n gal._n 5.6_o honour_v christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o labour_a love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o reward_n heb._n 6.10_o the_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o which_o set_v a_o do_v act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o act_v 26.7_o 8._o grace_n otherwise_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o apple_n appear_v when_o the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o operative_a and_o lively_a grace_n that_o will_v discover_v themselves_o a_o man_n may_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o but_o that_o grace_n which_o govern_v his_o conversation_n show_v its_o self_n god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o faith_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v but_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o what_o open_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o how_o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sentence_n and_o doom_n 1._o our_o action_n be_v consider_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v a_o renew_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a work_n but_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n and_o end_n pro._n 16.2_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o action_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v do_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n whether_o we_o act_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o violent_a motion_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n christ_n first_o give_v a_o disposition_n to_o obey_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o the_o principle_n be_v infuse_v and_o then_o the_o action_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n come_v from_o god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n a_o little_a outside_n holiness_n will_v not_o content_a christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v a_o justify_v estate_n and_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o rom._n 7.4_o marry_a to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v not_o legitimate_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n daily_o renew_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o by_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o correspondency_n no_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o one_o single_a act_n we_o can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o our_o estate_n before_o god_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o few_o particular_n but_o by_o our_o way_n or_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o our_o course_n rom._n 8.1_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v occasional_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o path_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n in_o review_v his_o work_n consider_v every_o day_n work_v apart_o it_o be_v good_a and_o consider_v altogether_o gen._n 1.31_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o all_o very_a good_a all_o the_o work_n together_o be_v correspondent_a and_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o all_o our_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o our_o whole_a course_n consider_v together_o may_v all_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a answerable_a to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n and_o proportion_n that_o our_o whole_a conversation_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a frame_n of_o unblameable_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o among_o man_n which_o do_v some_o thing_n well_o to_o which_o their_o order_n and_o carriage_n be_v not_o suitable_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n work_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n lie_v in_o this_o a_o hypocrite_n work_n be_v best_a consider_v apart_o a_o good_a man_n work_n be_v best_a and_o most_o approve_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o 4._o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o aim_n and_o scope_n phil._n 1.11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v one_o good_a work_n or_o some_o few_o which_o will_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o our_o aim_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o our_o action_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v propound_v as_o our_o great_a scope_n a_o action_n in_o its_o self_n good_a and_o lawful_a may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o worker_n as_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 5._o that_o none_o of_o our_o action_n be_v lose_v but_o stand_v upon_o record_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o another_o day_n and_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o general_n sum_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o impenitent_a man_n his_o account_n rise_v rom._n 2.5_o he_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n like_a jehojadas_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o stand_v the_o more_o treasure_n be_v in_o it_o sin_n that_o seem_v inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v great_o before_o a_o cipher_n put_v to_o a_o sum_n that_o be_v fix_v increase_v it_o every_o drop_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o cup._n so_o in_o the_o sincere_a phil._n 4.17_o fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n every_o sincere_a action_n make_v it_o abound_v more_o some_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o small_a in_o themselves_o math._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o what_o room_n and_o place_n these_o work_n have_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n as_o appear_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a influence_n upon_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o we_o do_v evil_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o our_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o pure_o good_a beside_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n be_v still_o lessen_v thereby_o sin_n and_o a_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v as_o
to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o so_o much_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la and_o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n col._n 3.3_o 5._o if_o dead_a already_o why_o shall_v they_o mortify_v dead_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n do_v honest_o resolve_v and_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o subdue_v corruption_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v corruption_n be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sin_n be_v dead_a where_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o extinguish_a sin_n there_o its_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n 3._o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o total_o subdue_v gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v they_o be_v not_o so_o active_a in_o sin_n nor_o delight_v in_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o die_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v go_v now_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v it_o though_o sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n every_o day_n 4._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o subdue_v it_o whole_o in_o they_o and_o at_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5.27_o we_o and_o corruption_n die_v together_o when_o christ_n remove_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v home_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v without_o spot_n the_o glorified_a saint_n have_v not_o one_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n but_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v the_o foolish_a builder_n begin_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o our_o redeemer_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o come_v â—o_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o hard_a heart_n or_o carnal_a affection_n or_o unruly_a desire_n as_o naomi_n say_v to_o ruth_n sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n the_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o thing_n god_n work_n now_o be_v but_o half_o do_v continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o perfection_n christ_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o be_v christ_n end_n he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n and_o triumph_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v weaken_v and_o resist_v sin_n shall_v we_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v god_n forbid_v there_o be_v some_o that_o abuse_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o he_o intend_v namely_o to_o feed_v lust_n not_o to_o suppress_v they_o christ_n die_v to_o sinner_n they_o say_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v sinner_n still_o these_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o end_n nothing_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o triumph_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v god_n be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o great_a promotion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o poison_n be_v convey_v by_o this_o perfume_n the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v this_o abuse_n of_o grace_n without_o abhorence_n rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 6.15_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gal._n 2.17_o shall_v i_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absit_fw-la a_fw-la vobis_fw-la haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la calvin_n christian_n shall_v abominate_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o absurd_a but_o again_o other_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n death_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o be_v but_o half_a the_o end_n you_o shall_v prize_v the_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o comfort_n paul_n desire_v not_o his_o righteousness_n only_o but_o his_o power_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o lust_n trouble_v we_o as_o much_o as_o guilty_a fear_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n we_o shall_v comply_v with_o it_o paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o it_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o death_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o best_a glass_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o smile_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o please_a aspect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o right_a complexion_n of_o it_o go_v to_o golgotha_n and_o as_o you_o like_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o you_o may_v continue_v your_o dalliance_n with_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v no_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n never_o believe_v the_o entice_a blandishment_n whereby_o it_o will_v inveigle_v you_o think_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o strong_a cry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o frown_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n christ_n desertion_n the_o burden_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v his_o suffering_n short_a and_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v have_v no_o inherent_a guilt_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 4.21_o though_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n cast_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o tremble_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o endure_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o oh_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a &_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o allow_v it_o 3_o it_o work_v on_o love_n it_o shall_v make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o do_v to_o christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n upon_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v powerful_o constrain_v we_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o what_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n and_o grief_n we_o gush_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o have_v murder_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v hazael_n he_o weep_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n we_o hate_v the_o jew_n and_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n it_o be_v sin_n have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o make_v he_o serve_v with_o our_o fin_n isa._n 43.24_o 4._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n not_o
birth_n this_o be_v life_n indeed_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o good_a earnest_n we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o we_o live_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o before_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o it_o will_v end_v in_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v my_o first_o question_n namely_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n resurrection_n i_o answer_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o example_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n and_o correspondence_n between_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o christian_n resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n 1._o christ_n die_v before_o he_o rise_v and_o usual_o god_n kill_v we_o before_o he_o make_v we_o alive_a first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n a_o kill_a letter_n before_o we_o find_v it_o a_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v god_n method_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.9_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v a_o man_n be_v break_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n before_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o christ_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o must_v be_v himself_o a_o dead_a man_n the_o law_n must_v do_v the_o law-work_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o gospel-work_n so_o rom._n 8.2_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v christ_n quicken_v we_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v say_v else_o where_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v believer_n quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n will_v quicken_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o quicken_v we_o 3._o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o he_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a after_o death_n if_o he_o have_v perform_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o live_v only_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n put_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o shall_v not_o shall_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v there_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian._n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o assert_v two_o thing_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o that_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o shall_v never_o die_v though_o former_o dead_a in_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o live_v it_o once_o shall_v never_o die_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a christ_n speech_n 4._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6.10_o that_o be_v with_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n for_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o mediator_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o a_o christian_n live_v with_o god_n &_o unto_o god_n with_o god_n not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o live_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o text_n not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v no_o long_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n nor_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n profit_n and_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o more_o full_o hereafter_o well_o then_o that_o new_a state_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v inaugurate_v at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o new_a spiritual_a life_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v our_o common_a person_n and_o we_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o single_a self_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o die_v so_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n as_o one_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.20_o as_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n bless_v the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n it_o bless_v not_o the_o darnel_n and_o the_o cockle_n but_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o corn._n christ_n quicken_n after_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o every_o one_o who_o in_o time_n belong_v to_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n be_v quicken_v also_o first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o lazarus_n or_o any_o other_o single_a person_n be_v raise_v no_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o our_o name_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n col._n 2.13_o and_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o though_o we_o be_v quicken_v a_o long_a time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n we_o and_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o the_o right_n be_v before_o say_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v the_o right_n be_v apply_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_v and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o rise_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v actual_o instate_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o convert_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o spirit_n of_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v or_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o the_o virtue_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v
take_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o peace_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o humble_a manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o else_o can_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n and_o be_v thankful_a and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o god_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o knowledge_n so_o not_o against_o our_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o force_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o receptivity_n with_o necessary_a agent_n he_o work_v necessary_o with_o free_a agent_n free_o a_o will_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n revel_v 22.17_o whosoever_o will_n and_o psa._n 110.3_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n their_o heart_n be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n offer_v all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o most_o willing_o and_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o act_v 2.41_o they_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n than_o be_v that_o prophesy_n in_o part_n verify_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 4.14_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_v for_o man_n god_n deal_v with_o beast_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o act_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaams_n ass_n to_o strike_v the_o sound_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o air_n not_o infuse_v discourse_n and_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v number_n 22.28_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o as_o inward_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n so_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n so_o offer_v that_o they_o attend_v that_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o proceed_v so_o to_o mind_n as_o to_o choose_v so_o to_o choose_v as_o to_o pursue_v man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o to_o gain_v this_o consent_n the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o accommodate_v instrument_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v physical_o moral_o powerful_o sapiential_o the_o physical_a operation_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o life_n the_o moral_a operation_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n both_o these_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n fortiter_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suaviter_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o god_n work_v strong_o like_o himself_o and_o sweet_o that_o he_o may_v attemper_v his_o work_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o suit_n the_o key_n to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n both_o these_o way_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v so_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v and_o incline_v and_o so_o draw_v as_o also_o teach_v as_o it_o become_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n therefore_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o power_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v hosea_n 2.15_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o fair_a and_o kind_a entreaty_n draw_v they_o to_o a_o like_v of_o his_o way_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o god_n by_o a_o object_n without_o and_o a_o quality_n within_o the_o object_n be_v propound_v by_o all_o its_o qualification_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o convince_v and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n persuade_v in_o a_o potent_a and_o high_a way_n of_o reason_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o determine_v man_n heart_n without_o a_o internal_a quality_n or_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v his_o physical_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o propound_v of_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o a_o powerful_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o strong_a hand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n both_o be_v necessary_a the_o power_n without_o the_o word_n or_o persuasion_n will_v be_v a_o brutish_a force_n and_o so_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o faculty_n now_o god_n do_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o preserve_v the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o workmanship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o persuasion_n offer_v of_o a_o bless_a estate_n without_o power_n will_v not_o work_v for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o in_o power_n the_o creature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o impediment_n on_o man_n part_n the_o word_n be_v suit_v as_o a_o proper_a cure_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o these_o be_v ignorance_n slightness_n and_o impotency_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o first_o disease_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n eph._n 5.8_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o we_o be_v so_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o man_n have_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o understanding_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a discern_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o or_o transform_v by_o what_o they_o know_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o humane_a nature_n worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o 2._o slightiness_n they_o will_v not_o mind_v these_o thing_n nor_o exercise_v their_o thought_n about_o they_o matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o impotency_n and_o weakness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n our_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v non_fw-la velle_fw-la psal._n 58.4_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o and_o luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o john_n 5.40_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n psal._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o prov._n 1.29_o but_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v because_o you_o will_v not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v engage_v to_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v the_o grant_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n if_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a but_o can_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v apply_v myself_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o true_a interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o because_o your_o blind_a mind_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n have_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v your_o will_n your_o obstinate_a and_o carnal_a wilfulness_n be_v your_o true_a impotency_n now_o what_o proper_a cure_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n for_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a understanding_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n
one_o to_o convince_v the_o other_o to_o excite_v and_o rouse_v we_o up_o by_o sin_n man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o hate_v he_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o he_o what_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n what_o great_a misery_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o where_o both_o these_o be_v join_v it_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v 1._o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o so_o we_o will_v not_o own_o this_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o defy_v any_o that_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v god_n enemy_n or_o hater_n of_o god_n we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o profligate_v and_o forlorn_a wretch_n that_o shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o corrupt_a nat_n re_fw-mi will_v not_o suffer_v man_n open_o to_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o hazael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n enemy_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o among_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o god_n and_o psa._n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o hate_v he_o as_o well_o as_o some_o that_o love_v he_o some_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o that_o oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n psa._n 83.2_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o thing_n be_v possible_a then_o all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o find_v who_o they_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o secret_a enemy_n the_o open_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o break_v his_o law_n oppose_v his_o interest_n and_o oppress_v his_o servant_n the_o open_a enmity_n be_v declare_v the_o secret_a be_v carry_v on_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16.2_o not_o only_a turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o apostate_n but_o also_o profane_a wretch_n though_o they_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n psa._n 68.21_o but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o all_o those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n if_o they_o oppose_v whatsoever_o of_o god_n be_v â—et_o a_o â—oot_n in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 5.39_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o act_n 23.9_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o oppose_v his_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lover_n of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiser_n of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v one_o common_a interest_n those_o that_o malign_v his_o servant_n hate_v he_o for_o they_o hate_v his_o image_n pro._n 29.27_o the_o upright_a in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a rise_n of_o heart_n against_o those_o that_o be_v strict_a and_o have_v more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o they_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n as_o between_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n direct_o and_o formal_o and_o implicit_o and_o by_o interpretation_n direct_o and_o formal_o where_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a enmity_n against_o god_n whether_o secret_a or_o open_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o open_a enmity_n against_o god_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v a_o hatred_n of_o his_o way_n and_o a_o rage_n against_o his_o servant_n the_o secret_a positive_a enmity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o slavish_a fear_n which_o only_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o avenger_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o revenge_n we_o hate_v he_o all_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o aut_fw-la extinctum_fw-la deum_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la exarmatum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n to_o they_o if_o no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v welcome_a news_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o these_o be_v enemy_n direct_o and_o formal_o but_o now_o by_o interpretation_n that_o will_v make_v we_o more_o work_n certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o hatred_n by_o interpretation_n as_o appear_v pro._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n pro._n 18.24_o his_o fault_n be_v fond_a indulgence_n but_o a_o wrong_a love_n be_v a_o interpretative_a hatred_n now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o may_v yet_o hate_v god_n three_o way_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o interpretative_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o for_o not_o to_o love_n be_v to_o hate_v in_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v love_v there_o be_v no_o medium_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o god_n be_v against_o he_o matth._n 12.30_o and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o neuter_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o you_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v say_v that_o he_o love_v not_o god_n so_o christ_n brand_v his_o enemy_n joh._n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o they_o plead_v zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o oppose_v christ_n for_o work_v a_o miracle_n on_o that_o day_n man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sound_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o man_n love_v not_o god_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v and_o god_n so_o deserve_v their_o love_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n it_o be_v danger_n enough_o not_o to_o love_v he_o though_o we_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a opposition_n against_o his_o way_n 2_o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o lesser_a love_n be_v hatred_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hate_a wife_n not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o love_v at_o all_o or_o absolute_o hate_v but_o not_o love_v so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o deut._n 21.15_o 16._o so_o in_o that_o proverb_n pro._n 14.20_o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n there_o hatred_n be_v take_v for_o slight_v or_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o love_n so_o in_o this_o case_n between_o we_o and_o god_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n here_o to_o love_v less_o be_v to_o hate_v so_o matth._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n god_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a nature_n that_o to_o esteem_v any_o thing_n